<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Just Gay Sex Porn Blog &#187; Virtual Gay Boys</title>
	<atom:link href="http://virtualgayboys.com/category/virtual-gay-boys/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://virtualgayboys.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Wed, 06 Oct 2010 01:45:09 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>Rubber treatment for</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/05/05/rubber-treatment-for/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/05/05/rubber-treatment-for/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2009 17:32:24 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/05/05/rubber-treatment-for/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Rubber treatment for twink?s azz</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/59/8003/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,950" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/4d5aaf33f9.jpg" alt="Rubber treatment for twink?s azz" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>How Many is Too Many<br /> <br /> <p>With my work  I often travel to various Asian cities  mostly to Tokyo  Hong Kong  Singapore  Taipei  Bangkok  Manila  etc. where I get to explore some local delicacies. Mostly I hook up with guys on the Internet  they come to my room  and they cum on my face  and go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t need (or want) guys to do anything in return for me. I love it when they sit back and enjoy my service. They can watch TV  read a book  or talk on the phone. The more they enjoy it  the more I like it. That s what I get pleasure out of - giving pleasure  and being used.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For years  I often had more than one guy in one day  but never more than one at the same time. That s mostly because Asian guys don t like to perform in the presence of another Asian guy. That s ok for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One time  I hooked up with a Japanese guy in Singapore. I went to his hotel room and started<!--more--> sucking his cock within a minute or two of meeting him :) While he was enjoying the warmth of my mouth  he said if I d consider serving his friend as well. I said  why not  tell me where he is and I ll go to him too after you re done with me . He said his friend was staying at the same hotel  and he could join us. I d never tried two guys at once  but I was delighted to be presented the opportunity. So I agreed. He called his friend  talked to him in Japanese. Of course I never let his cock out of my sight  or even out of my mouth while he was talking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Few minutes later  his friend knocked on the door and the first guy (Rob) told me to get up and open the door for him. I was still wearing underwear (he was naked) so that made sense. I got up  opened the door and invited him in. The second guy (Touri) was wearing shorts and a t-shirt  which quickly disappeared in a few seconds of entering the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went back to Rob and back to work. Soon Touri was standing stark-naked next to me with his cock touching my cheek. It was soft  and I love soft cocks! I love them because I love the feeling of a soft cock getting hard in my mouth! I took it in my mouth  while Rob s was still in my hand  and waited until it got hard  which didn t take long at all. Then he sat next to Rob. I started taking turns on one cock in my mouth while working the other with my hand. They loved it. They were speaking casually in Japanese and laughing (Touri didn t speak much English  just  suck    bitch   and a few other relevant words :o) and I was enjoying myself with my favourite toy  and not just one  but two!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little while later  they told me to sit on the floor and rest my back on the couch  and they stood in front of my face. Rob asked me if I liked bukkake. I said I didn t know what that was  and he said they d teach me. Anyway  I soon found out that bukkake is several guys covering one person with cum. Needless to say  I loved it! My face was dripping with cum. I only wished there was more :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rob then told me to go to the bathroom and sit in the bathtub  and that they would help me shower. He told me specifically not to wipe the cum off - not that I was in a hurry to get rid of it :) I was just licking some of it that was around my lips :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I went to the bathroom and sat in the bathtub. I was expecting a nice sexy shower with the two guys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That happened of course  but not quite the way I had imagined. Rob and Touri followed me shortly into the bathroom. They were still naked. Instead of stepping into the bathtub with me  they stood just outside and pointed their now soft(er) cocks towards me. I thought  cool  more sucking   so I offered my face with an open mouth. Within seconds  my face started being showered with warm piss coming from both cocks at once! My first reaction was shock and disgust  but seeing how they enjoyed it  I got into it quickly. They dutifully washed all the cum off my face as promised  while some yellow liquid also found its way in my mouth and even up my nostrils :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So that was their idea of  helping me shower . Not bad at all!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After that day  I developed another fantasy: Not just one top Asian guy  but more. Two  three  maybe more! But unfortunately  like I said  that s very hard to come by since most Asian guys dislike the presence of other Asian guys in a sexual context. I just had to do with one guy at a time. Of course  I kept asking them if they d be interested in a 3some  but no one was - until I met Samuel in Taipei!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Samuel is a successful professional who lives in a nice apartment in Taipei. He s also a very dominant top  which works perfectly for me. I met him on the Internet. Unlike other guys who visit me in my hotel room  he asked me to go to his apartment  which of course I didn t turn down :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I arrived  we had a little chit-chat  he offered me a drink  and casually pulled his pants down and pushed my head onto his cock. I sucked it with pleasure. He said he was happy with my style  so he asked me to take my clothes off. We both got naked and I kept sucking his cock in his living room while he was watching TV. When he was close to cumming  I started stroking his cock  but he pulled my head away and told me to slow down. He didn t want to cum. He ordered me to put my head on his lap  and just lay there with his cock in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m very hairy. Chest  back  shoulders  all covered in hair. Samuel told me he always wanted a dog  but never had one because he didn t want the burden of a dog inside his apartment. So I had to become his dog. Always wondering around on all fours  never talking  and obeying his orders. If he was happy  I could have a bone (!) if not  I got slapped on the ass or the back of the head. We played that game the rest of that day (Saturday). I even sat next to him on the floor while he had his lunch. He fed me by putting some chicken meat directly in my mouth with his hand  and some rice on his cock. Of course I had to lap up the rice myself - and with much hunger! Later in the afternoon  while he was reading a magazine with me on his lap  he blessed me by cumming directly in my mouth and letting me swallow the whole lot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To continue my serving him  he ordered me to help him shower (not like the other two guys  so don t get any wrong ideas). We both went into the shower  and I washed his body all over. When we came out  I dried him and helped him put his clothes on. Buttoned his shirt up  and put his belt on. I loved being his slave  and I hope he liked my service. He told me he was going out with his friends that night  so I had to leave. I put his shoes on his feet and tied his shoelaces. He asked me if I wanted to go with him to a sex party the following day - as if I d say no!! So we agreed to meet at his apartment Sunday morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sunday morning  I went back to Samuel s place. This time  he was much more focused on fucking my mouth  unlike Saturday  when he was just relaxing. He immediately sat me on the couch  and got up on it  standing on his knees. He fucked my mouth fiercely and shot his cum down my throat in a few minutes. After thanking him for breakfast (!)  I asked whether we were still going to the party  and if so  why didn t he wait till then. He was a little angry with me for questioning his actions like that  so that only resulted in a slap on the face. He said we were going  but a little later.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I spent the next hour or so first helping him shower and get dressed  then sitting on the floor at his feet while he was reading the Sunday paper  watching TV  or talking on the phone. He was talking Mandarin  so I didn t know what it was about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little later  his phone rang  he answered  and said we could go. He told me the party was in the same building  3 floors up. I wanted to ask who else was going and how many people  but I decided to keep quiet remembering his earlier outburst. I was of course very excited and eager to go and play  no matter what :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We took the elevator and went up and rang the bell. A Taiwanese man in his late 40 s opened the door and let us in. He and Samuel exchanged a few words  but there was no other pleasantry. I was a little surprised that Samuel didn t introduce us. The man didn t even smile at me  he was just sizing me up and down. We walked in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The apartment was the same shape as Samuel s  only symmetrically opposite  since it was facing the other side of the same building. We walked into the living room  where the neighbour (that s how I ll refer to him  I still don t know his name) had a gigantic plasma TV. There was a baseball game on  and 3 other guys watching it. They turned to look at me. Again  there were no introductions or pleasantries exchanged. All the guys were Asian  so I was happy. I was also wondering how many of these guys were tops. Including Samuel  there were now a total of 5 guys  so needless to say  I could hardly contain my excitement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Samuel went in and sat near the TV in a single lounge chair. So I couldn t sit next to him. I thought I d go and sit at his feet again  but as was walking towards him  the neighbour pulled my arm and asked me to sit on the 3-seater  next to 2 of the other guys. I did. The third other guy was sitting on the second single-seater opposite Samuel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The neighbour then disappeared for a minute and came back with a ridiculous red leather (rubber?) g-string. He gave it to me and said something in Mandarin. I asked if he wanted me to put it on. Samuel then said no one spoke English  so I would have to use sign language. Then he said  there won t be much need to talk anyway   and laughed. He said  They ve all been told you like to suck cock  so just stick with the plan . I took the g-string and got up. All the other guys were fully clothed  so it felt a little awkward to get naked alone  but I had already decided to go along with it  so I thought I d walk into the other room and put it on and come back. To my surprise  the neighbour pulled my arm again and told me (in Mandarin) to do it there and then - I think. I looked at Samuel  and he just said  put it on here . So I promptly took all my clothes off  and put the g-string on. I thought it looked a little stupid on my hairy body  especially now that my cock was getting hard  it wasn t really covering much! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The neighbour then pulled my hand and pulled me close to him. He slapped my ass a few times and said something in Mandarin  and this time  they all laughed. I figured it was a pleasant laugh  more like a  now  that s better  type of expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then pulled my head down on his crotch. He was fullly clothed  so I undid his zipper  pulled his underwear down and pulled his cock out  and started sucking it. His cock was quite small  and he had way too much pubic hair  which is a combination that I don t like much. Still  I knew I had to do what I was told. I sucked it a bit more. He then got up  pulled his pants and underwear all the way down to his ankles. I got down on my knees and he started fucking my mouth deep - or as deep as his cock would go which was unfortunately not that far!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then took it out gestured me to stroke  which of course I did  until he shot his cum on my face - in no more than 10 seconds! Then he pulled up his pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just as I was thinking I was having a disappointing start with the small cock and quick cum (and he was already fully clothed again)  I noticed in the corner of my eye 2 of the other guys getting their pants off. My disappointment quickly turned into sexual ecstasy. I d been dreaming for so long of having two guys at once  now I was getting 5!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked over and sat in front of the one who had his cock out first - first come first served :) and started sucking his cock. Of course I had the other guy s cock in my free hand. Then the 3rd guy came and sat next to the other two  which allowed me to have one cock in my mouth  and one in each hand. The guy in the middle was holding my ears as if they were handles and pushing my head up and down on his cock. I love that! I thought I was in heaven!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then started taking turns on the 3 guys with my mouth  while keeping the other 2 occupied with my hands. And these cocks were much better than the neighbour s. Longer  thicker and with less hair :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At one point  I was again on my knees with the 3 guys standing around me. That s when I noticed Samuel getting up from his seat. I was wondering when he d join in. Much to my dismay  he didn t. Instead  he walked over to the neighbour and they talked in Mandarind for a minute. Then the neighbour handed him something (cash?) and he just walked out of the living room  shortly after which I heard the apartment door open and close. I figured the neighbour gave him some money for supplies  maybe fried chicken or something  which is popular in Taiwan  and that Samuel would be back soon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I went back to work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The neighbour was on the phone most of the time. He was making calls on his home phone while receiving calls on his mobile. He was talking the whole time. Was he going to come back to me? Although I don t like being fucked in the ass  I thought if he wanted to join in  I could make an exception for him  especially considering his size :) I was so horny  I d do anything!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little later the doorbell rang. I was sure it was Samuel. I remember feeling happy for his return. I d only known him for a day  but I d already started missing him in 15 minutes! That s what being a slave does. I get attached to a good master :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The neighbour got up  and came back in a minute with two other guys - no Samuel!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two new strangers  with me down on my knees sucking off three other strangers!! I had decided to go along with it  no matter what  but it was getting a little weird  even for my taste. Still  I thought  as long as I m pleasing them  I should be fine .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  not much talking. The two new guys sat near the dinner table on chairs while I was working on the first three.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a few more minutes  one of the guys was very close to cumming  so I stroked his cock and let him cum on my lips and face  while one of the others jerked off himself and shot his cum on the side of my face. They sat down with limp cocks  and the third one fucked my throat for a little while  and shot his cum in my mouth. I didn t swallow. In fact  I decided (the way things were going) not to swallow any cum because it was getting a little too risky with all these guys. Already  I was up to 7 guys  and it wasn t even midday!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t spit the cum since I didn t want to spit on the floor  and there were no tissues in sight  or any means of explaining to the neighbour my need of tissues  so I just let it drip out of my mouth onto my chest  where it stuck to my chest hair. I thought I d need a good shower after all that exercise :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The third guy also sat down  tired  but pleased. My earlier curiousity about how many of these guys were tops had been answered  and in my favour :o) The neighbour  and the other three were only interested in sticking their cocks in my mouth  and by the looks on the two newcomers  faces  my luck was going to continue just fine :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the first three were obviously satisfied with their first round of throat stuffing  the new two started moving. They came over and pulled their cocks out for me to suck  still on my knees. Then one of the guys pulled his pants down all the way and sat back on the one-seater lounge chair. I followed him  this time on all fours  with my head well positioned to serve his cock. The other one came over  took something out of his pocket  which I later discovered was a condom and a little pack of lube. He pulled my head towards his cock and stuck it in my mouth. It got very hard in my mouth. It was long enough to reach down to my throat  making me gag. It was quite thick too :) He then reached down to my ass and pulled the g-string out of the way  while lubing my ass. I thought I d let him have a little play.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then took his cock out of my mouth and pushed my head down onto the other guy s. In the corner of my eye  I could see he was putting on a condom. Putting the two together  I realised my ass was in danger of being violated. If it was a small cock  I would have let him with the state I was in  but I figured that thing would rip me apart. Without letting the cock out of my mouth  I sort of looked up a little  and at the neighbour who was still on the phone. I looked at him with questioning eyes and pointed to the guy who had now successfully positioned the head of his cock against my virgin hole and started pushing it in. Just as I reached the pain threshold and got on the verge of screaming  the neighbour noticed what was happening  and he started yelling at the man with the condom. They exchanged a few heated comments in Mandarin  and my ass was saved. Instead of fucking my ass  the guy had to be content with slapping it with the palm of one hand while jerking off with the other. I was still sucking the other guy s cock while my ass cheeks were red with all the slapping.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During all this  the doorbell rang two or three more times  and more people walked in. Since my head was constantly being pushed down on the guy s cock  I couldn t lift my head to see who was there  or how many. And I still didn t know if Samuel had returned. I sensed there were at least four new guys  all watching me getting slapped in the ass and being throat-fucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little later  the cock in my mouth started spurting cum while the guy was pushing my head down on it with all his strength. Since I had decided not to swallow any more cum  I nearly choked with it being rammed down my throat and all the cum filling up in there. I m sure some of it ended up in my stomach  but most of it oozed out of my mouth back onto the guy s cock. He was completely wasted  so he let my head go. The second guy must have really enjoyed that show  because he started cumming on my ass and back  jerking off his own cock. I could feel the hot sticky cum running down the side of my body  with some of it sticking to the hair on my back to make enough of a mess as I discovered later in the day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having successfully completed my current mission  I lifted my head to see the newcomers. There were five new guys!!! So my number was already up to 12!! A dozen guys in one day!!! What good deed had I done to deserve this!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Samuel was still not back  and I guess he d already been gone for well over an hour  so I kind of gave up waiting for him. Not that his absense would be noticed that much  with these cocks all around me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two of the newcomers walked over  and one of them pulled me over to the coffee table. I sat on the little table  while he was holding my shoulders and I was pulling his shorts down. I thought two of the first three guys had already left  or maybe they were somewhere else in the room. With all these guys pulling and pushing me in all directions  and sticking their cocks in my mouth  it wasn t easy to have a good investigative look around the room. My most vivid memory of that day was countless belly buttons in front of my eyes!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The guy held the back of my head with one hand and my shoulder with the other and started fucking my mouth  deep and hard. The second guy walked over as well. I reached for his cock and started stroking it. The first guy didn t take long to cum  and I let it drip out again  this time it went onto my chest  and some of it on my legs. Then the next guy positioned his cock in front of me. It was a nice cock. Long  but not too long. Thick  but not too thick. A nice yummy cock. He also had very nice abs and legs. I looked up at his face  and saw that he was really good-looking. I put my hands around his waist and started stroking his cock with my head. This guys was hot! I wanted his cum. I had to swallow his cum!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time  the room was like a busy night-club. Only standing room  with some guys sitting on the floor and most standing up. Most of the guys were watching the baseball game. I guess it was some sort of final or something. I have no interest in baseball  but I could see that it was an important game. I was only part of the entertainment.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I tried my luck with the hot guy. I looked up and asked him if he spoke English. He didn t even take his eyes off the TV and look down at me. I called again  and this time he looked down and said something like  no English  - I think. I wanted him to write his phone number and tried to explain to him with sign language to give me his phone number  not with much luck. Sign language is not easy  especially when you don t know it in the first place  and then you have two guys putting their dicks in your hands and the one you re signing to fucking your mouth while intently watching TV! Not that it would help much if I had his number  considering there was no common language between us  apart from our obvious enjoyment of the act at hand (in mouth?) I thought I d try to get to him later in the day - he was hot. I wanted to be his slave!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shortly after my futile attempts at communication  he pulled his cock out of my mouth and started jerking off  obviously wanting to cum. I always prefer making guys cum myself. I see it as somewhat of a failure if a guy has to jerk himself off. Of all the guys that day  I particularly wanted to serve this one  so I let go of one of the other cocks and tried to grab his cock from his hand so I could stroke it for him. He didn t like that. He didn t like it at all. While still jerking off  with his free hand  he slapped my face so hard that I saw stars. Having made another mental note as to why I liked this guy even more  I decided it was best to let him finish it himself  but I was still intent on swallowing his cum  or at least having a taste. Thankfully that wish was granted. When he started cumming  he pointed his cock at my open mouth and shot his entire load in it. Then he put his cock in there too  letting me drain all the cum out of it and swallow. I would have enjoyed waiting like that until he got hard again and started fucking my mouth  but the other guys  seeing as he d already cum  wasted no time in pressuring me. I ve never been known to turn down a cock  so I had to let the hot guy s limp cock out of my mouth and started working on the others.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After this  I lost count. I lost count of how many shots of cum I received  and I certainly had no idea how many guys were in that room that day. It s possible that there were around thirty guys in total who took turns with me  or some of them left after giving me their load and new ones came. I must have had at least thirty loads of cum on my face and in my mouth  with at least that many on other parts of my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I remember seeing very young guys around 18 - 19  and much older guys over 50  maybe 60. I remember small cocks  big cocks  cut and uncut cocks  pretty and ugly cocks. I m proud to report that I never turned one down  worked on them with utmost care and attention - as much as I could provide  with so many guys slapping my ass  riding on my back  playing with my balls  and doing all kinds of stuff that I can t even accurately recall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An interesting thing during the whole event was the fact that the neighbour was almost always on the phone  and the people didn t really seem to know each other. So it couldn t have been a sex party among friends  and besides  who would have this many horny gay friends? (But tell me if you do  o) And to add to that  from what little I could see  the neighbour appeared to be counting cash in his hand every time he let a new person in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The party went well into the evening  till almost midnight. The  guests  dwindled down to 5 or 6  and after I gave them what they were after  they too left  leaving me with the  neighbour . Once again  he took his cock out  got me on my knees  fucked my mouth  as if I wasn t there. I actually enjoy being treated like that  so I was only happy to oblige. After he shot his cum on my face - again  he went and got my clothes and handed them to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the g-string off  and just as I was beginning to put my clothes back on  I remembered my entire body was covered in cum especially my back and ass cheeks  and the hair on my chest. There was even cum stuck on the hair on my shoulders  and on top of my head! Most of it was dry  but some was still sticky and very smelly. Of course there were spots of cum on the floor and on the couch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to shower  so I asked the guy if I could. Since he didn t understand English  I tried to explain with hand signals  but he pointed at my clothes and showed me the door. I m sure he understood  but he just didn t care. He wanted me out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to wipe off some of the cum with my hands and put my baggy pants on  and also put my shirt on without doing the buttons. I didn t put on my underwear because I didn t want it to completely stick to my ass - not knowing I was having a much worse result with the pants and I d have been better off sacrificing the underwear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I figured I d go down to Samuel s place for a shower  all the while hoping he d be in. Otherwise I was looking at sitting in a taxi reeking of a hundred shots of cum - well  not a hundred maybe  but not that far off either :)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the elevator down to the eighth floor and walked to Samuel s door. I could see light through the peep hole  so I was in luck. Not wanting to wake up the neighbours on the same floor  I quietly knocked on his door. No answer. I knocked again  and again no answer. So I pressed the buzzer. No answer. And again  and still nothing. I put my ear against the door and could hear people talking  so I knew he was there  so I buzzed again and again  until he opened the door. He opened it only an inch  obviously not wanting me in. I told him I had just finished all the guys and I was covered in cum and I had to have a shower. He thought for a moment  and then let me in  but led me directly to the bathroom. I figured he had guests in the living room  and understood why he wouldn t want to introduce to them a white man covered in cum. I showered  and wiped my shirt with toilet paper as much as I could  and used some of Samuel s after-shave and deodorant to mask the smell. It didn t get any better  but at least it now smelled just awful  not noticeably like a hundred shots of cum - did I say that before? :o)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked out of the bathroom  but Samuel wasn t there. I really wanted to ask him where the hell he d been all day  so I started walking towards the living room. Through the doorway  I could see a girl. A girl wearing a super mini skirt  or maybe no skirt? I got curious. I knocked on the living room door  and through the opening  the girl could now see me  and she said something to Samuel  who got up and reluctantly opened the door and let me in - not all the way in. There was another girl there. So he was sitting in his living room  with two female friends. No big deal. Yet there was something about the girls. They weren t quite his type. He s quite well off and well-dressed and stylish  but both the girls were anything but classy  and dressed tastelessly  like  like... prostitutes??!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said something to the girls (in Mandarin) and turned to me and led me out again. Instead of asking him where the hell he d been  now having my attention averted to something more strange  I asked him who these girls were. Quite casually  he said they were prostitutes. Prostitutes??!!! and FEMALE prostitutes?? I guess I didn t really know Samuel that well  in fact  I didn t know him at all apart from our little Internet chat where he told me he was looking for a cum-slut  and the Saturday spent at his apartment with very little talking and lots of sucking. So he was bi-sexual. I see absolutely nothing wrong with that  and if anything  I much prefer bi guys. So I was actually very happy to see this side of him  albeit a little shocked. He then went into the kitchen  took some money out of his wallet and handed it to me. I assumed he was giving me cabfare back to my hotel  so I said it wasn t necessary  I had enough cash for the cab. He said it wasn t just for the cab  but this was my cut for the work that day. He gave me NT$5 000 (about AU$200  do the calculation in your own currency) which is really not a lot for a whole day s work. But since I wasn t expecting any money in the first place  I took it anyway. I asked him if he hired the girls with his cut  and he said yes. I asked him if there was any more left  and he said not much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I was sold that day as a sex slave  how about that? I didn t know what to say. I guess I could see what was happening  and I m sure I would have worked it out once I had a quiet moment  but all day with all the sucking and the gagging and the stroking  I couldn t think straight and didn t realise I was a whore for the day!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never found out how much money I generated that day. With his cut for introducing me to the pimp neighbour  Samuel had enough to hire himself two prostitutes. These were not fat and ugly  but very good-looking as far as prostitutes go  just not classy. And he could afford to give me NT$5 000  with little left over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I guess I m not a bad little whore after all...</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/05/05/rubber-treatment-for/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>light-skinned man</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/28/light-skinned-man/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/28/light-skinned-man/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 28 Mar 2009 07:04:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/28/light-skinned-man/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Black dudesâ€™ favorite light-skinned man whore</h4>
<p><a href="http://xgallsx.com/26/1/gay-interracial-threesome/NTI1MDoxOjA6MjY6NDA6MDowOjA=/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/0d5b6acbb6.jpg" alt="Black dudesâ€™ favorite light-skinned man whore" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Life is You Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>Dillon turned and waved one last time before taking BradÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hand and following him out to the car. The sound of music and laughter faded as Jeremy closed the front door behind them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Giving a jaw-popping yawn  Dillon smiled.  I am pooped  baby   he said to Brad.  It was a great party  but IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m just not as young as I used to be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad brought DillonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fingers to his mouth and kissed them.  ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good thing that youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re staying at my place tonight  then   he commented as he unlocked the car doors.  ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s only a twenty minute drive compared to the hour it would take you to get home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After helping Dillon into the car and pecking him on the lips  Brad jogged around the front of the car and slid behind the wheel. Tuning the radio to a station playing soft  soothing music  he rubbed his fingers against DillonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s jaw.  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll have<!--more--> you home soon  baby  and then you can get a good nightÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sleep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon smiled and reclined his seat back so that the seatbelt barely touched his body. His eyes drifted closed and he was lightly sleeping before Brad had even pulled out of JeremyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s driveway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon felt as though his head was going to explode. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t remember having all that much to drink at JeremyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s house warming party  but his head had never ached this much. In fact  his whole body ached. He seemed to be one big  red-hot nerve  pulsing and throbbing in pain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sucked in a breath  trying to control the need to cry out against the pain. Suddenly  he heard someone moving around. Soft-soled shoes squeaked as they passed over an unseen floor and then Dillon felt a presence leaning over him. He struggled to open his eyes  but for some reason seemed to be unable to do so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  well  well   a tender voice said   Welcome back to the world of the living Dillon Marshall.  A hand stroked his hair back then moved down his arm.  I imagine youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re in quite a bit of pain. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll get a doctor in here and weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll see what we can do about that. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good thing you waited until I was making my rounds to wake up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once again Dillon heard the squeak of unseen shoes. He wanted to protest  to beg the person not to leave him. But for some reason his mouth was too dry to form words. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nothing made sense. What had she meant about a doctor? Was he in a hospital? HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢d never been hospitalized for a hangover before. Why on earth would they do so now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time he heard multiple pairs of feet entering the room. Someone moved to the foot of the bed and he heard a jangling noise and then some papers being flipped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad to see youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve decided to join us Mr. Marshall   another female voice  this one sounding older  said.  We were beginning to worry that you didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t like us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once again Dillon struggled to speak. He wanted to ask so many questions. Who were they? How did they know him? Why was he in so much pain? Why couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t he open his eyes? But while his mouth opened and closed  he was unable to force any sound out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tina  I think our young friend here needs some ice chips   the older voice said.  HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bound to be thirsty after so long a time without anything to drink. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll get some right away  Dr. Morgan   the kind voice said. Then  her footsteps retreated again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve worked with lots of patients as they come out of comas   Dr. Morgan spoke.  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m pretty sure you have lots of questions going through your head. Let me see if I can answer most of them for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A coma? He had been in a COMA? He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have been!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been with us just over two weeks now   Dr. Morgan continued  seemingly unaware of DillonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s panic.  You were in a car accident  but we got to you in time. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good thing  because you were pretty bad when you came in. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not going to sugarcoat things. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t see it doing you any good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your right knee was crushed. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve done reconstructive surgery and after some hard work  you will walk again. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s going to take time  but we have some amazing surgeons here at Crestwick Sinai.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your right arm is also broken in two places  but they were clean breaks and give every indication that they will heal fine. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll also have to work to regain some of the strength in that arm  but if you played tennis before  weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll make sure you do again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The real challenge was your eyes.  This statement was followed by a sigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes. He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t open them. The world was dark. It had been bad enough when sheÐ²Ð‚â„¢d been listing off his other injuries. Then  she had just sounded matter-of-fact. Now  though  there was something else in her voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The car you were in was badly damaged by the force of the impact. The steel cage crumpled  striking you on the back of your head  causing a severe concussion and damage to your Occipital Lobe. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know how much you know about the brain  but the Occipital Lobe is responsible for the interpretation of what you see. Right now  CAT scans and MRIs show massive swelling and bruising in the region.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That would be enough to concern us  but you also got glass in your eyes. Slivers penetrated right through your eyelids in order to pierce the eyes themselves. We dug out all that we could fine  but your corneas are severely scarred. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon felt like he couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t breathe. What was she telling him? Was she saying he was blind? She couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t be saying that! There was just no way that could be true!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We do have a small bit of hope. There is a chance that when the swelling goes down and the bruising subsides  your brain will have healed enough to process whatever input your eyes supply. However  theyÐ²Ð‚â„¢re not going to be giving much. In other words  Mr. Marshall  the most you can hope for is to be able to distinguish when large objects are in the way  even while you wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what they are. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/28/light-skinned-man/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Horny cum-addict</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/18/horny-cum-addict-2/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/18/horny-cum-addict-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 18 Mar 2009 16:01:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/18/horny-cum-addict-2/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Horny cum-addict getting fucked in the ass and creampied from behind by his swarthy friend</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.cumfromtheass.net/wm58804/cute-cum-addict-gets-fucked/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/4b8de39fae.jpg" alt="Horny cum-addict getting fucked in the ass and creampied from behind by his swarthy friend" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Celeste<br /> <br /> <p>After a long lonely week you stumble into a local watering hole for a couple of cold brews then back to the hotel where you have been staying for this conference. You have a familiar  itch  in your groin but you haven t met anyone you might be interested in yet so why would you think tonight would be any different. Of course you have been wrong before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sitting at the end of the bar you could see everything that was going on in the place. You saw her the minute she came in. Her long black hair flowed across her shoulders framing her beautiful face like a picture. She was wearing a tight fitting red dress that accentuated her gorgeous tits and left very little to the imagination. She had a matching red lipstick and her mouth was just screaming out to suck a hard cock. The very thought of those lips made your cock spring to attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She sat alone<!--more--> at the bar and ordered the same thing you were drinking. You called over the bartender and told him her next one was on you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you sure  buddy?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not?  you replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not  indeed?  was his cryptic response. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the drink you bought her arrived she saluted you and took a long slow swallow  watching you over the rim of the glass. Something about the way she handled the drink made your balls ache. When she took the glass from her lips  her tongue snuck out and licked any drops that might have been missed. You wanted to go sit with her and talk but you felt glued to the stool. Fortunately she took the initiative.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You watched as she walked towards you. Her hips swung seductively with each step. When she was within arm s length she held out her hand saying   Hi  my name is Celeste. Thank you for the drink. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her deep voice reverberated through your mind. You could feel the echoes running down your spine.  You re welcome. I m Gary. Would you care to join me?  you asked  indicating an empty stool next to you. As she sat you realized she hadn t released your hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You watched  transfixed  as she took her place on the stool. The way she crossed her legs took you to new heights of sexual frustration.  Come here often?  you blurted out without thinking. You both laughed at the lame  old line.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually  I am here from out of town for a business meeting   she replied after your laughter died away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Convention for me   you said answering her unasked question. The small talk continued for quite some time before you got up the nerve to ask   I m staying in the hotel just down the street. Would you like to come up to my room for a night cap? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would love to   she replied.  Just let me freshen up a bit.  You followed her out of the room with your eyes. Her ass was exquisite in the form-fitting dress. You could swear you could hear her cheeks rubbing together as she walked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When she returned you headed towards the door. You didn t understand the look on the bartender s face when he bid you good night.  Have fun   he winked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You walked arm in arm to your hotel room. Nothing was said as you both enjoyed the night air. Inside the hotel you headed towards the elevator  hoping to be alone inside. No such luck as an elderly couple joined you for the ride up. The doors opened for your floor and the two of you stepped out and went down the hall. Her hand dropped from your arm and settled on your ass. The heat penetrating through the fabric of your slacks was enough to leave a print.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As you put the card into the slot to open the door she came and stood right behind you.  I am so thirsty   she whispered in your ear. For some reason you got the impression she wasn t looking for a glass of wine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You stepped back as the door opened to allow her entrance first. Closing the door behind you  your intention was to offer her a seat and then a beverage. You didn t get that chance. As soon as the door was closed she pulled you into her arms and covered your mouth with hers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sensuality of the kiss took your breath away. Never had you been kissed like this. You felt as though your whole being was melting into her. As the two of you were lost in the kisses she back-stepped you to the bed. When you felt the edge of the bed behind your legs you allowed yourself to be seated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She pulled away from your embrace to remove your shirt. You reached for her dress to find it was actually a blouse and skirt. The blouse came over her head and out spilled two of the most perfect breasts you had ever seen. She took one in each hand and offered them to you. They were incredible as they rolled through your fingers. You were so absorbed in these fascinating orbs you barely realized she was undoing your fly until the cool of the air hit your erect cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a quick intake of breath your eyes dropped to your crotch just in time to see your cock disappear between those brazen red lips. The lock she had on your cock made your fingers clasp tightly around her tits. You were kneading the flesh as she took your cock to what seemed like the depths of her stomach. Her fingers manipulated your balls. With her expert technique you knew it wouldn t be long before you were coating her throat with your cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  honey. That feels so damn good. If you don t stop soon I am going to finish and I won t have taken care of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As if your words were inspiration she redoubled her efforts. You could feel the cum boiling from your balls  climbing to the top and shooting deep in her gullet. You held tightly to her melons as shot after shot went past her throat to settle in her stomach. Exhausted you fell back on the bed to catch your breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You wanted to please her as much as she had you so you reached for her hand and helped her on the bed next to you. You resumed kissing her and the heat in the room rose once again. Your hands were exploring her body  moving from her tits to her waist. She slid closer to you on the bed stopping your downward progress so you pulled your hand free and slid it around back  hoping to get a feel of what you were sure was going to be a dripping wet pussy. After a few more minutes of intense necking  and making sure your blood was boiling once again  she stood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a surprise for you dear   she said as her fingers worked with her skirt. You were taken a back by what you saw as her skirt fell to the floor.  I m sorry I didn t tell you sooner. I was just so horny and you looked so delicious. Please don t be mad   she begged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You sat on the bed staring at her/his throbbing erect cock. Anger was the last thing on your mind. For some reason you wanted it. You wanted to feel it. It was calling to you. You had never had such feelings before but now they seemed perfectly natural. You rose from the bed and walked over to her. Her sigh echoed off the walls as you took her in your arms and engulfed her lips in a soul-melting kiss. You could feel her hard cock rising between the two of you. The heat emanating from it was scorching your groin. You could hardly wait to feel it in your mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Breaking from your embrace she suggested   Lay down on the bed  lover.  Obediently you followed her suggestion and laid down. You couldn t believe how hard your own cock was at the prospect of feeling hers in your mouth. She crawled on the bed next to you but positioned herself so her mouth was over your cock and hers was nears yours.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once she had your cock between those talented lips of hers you could resist no longer. You took hold of her meat and led it to your mouth. The skin was so soft as it slid inside. Your tongue wrapped around it of its own volition as it slid deeper. Not paying attention to the depth  you gagged as it hit the back of your throat. You pulled back and grasped the base in one hand while the other went to explore her balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little more cautious this time  you let the cock slide back inside. Your mind was reeling from the feeling of her mouth on your throbbing meat and the soft hardness between your own lips. The heat radiating almost burned your lips. You started to suck  trying to emulate what she was doing for you. Her moans filled you with confidence as well as rattling your organ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You felt a beautiful new sensation as her fingers slowly crept down the crack of your ass. You opened your legs wide to allow her access. You wanted to see what this beautiful person had in store for you. You were eager to experience all the new things she had to show you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mimicking her movements  you let your fingers slide into the crack of her ass  too. When her finger slid inside your tight nether entrance you slid yours inside her. You were lost in a world of sensations when you felt something warm and wet sliding around your asshole. It took a moment to realize her mouth was gone from your cock. You realized she was licking around your brown eye. Never had you experienced anything like it. Her fingers were wrapped tightly around your cock  pumping away as she tickled your hole with her tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not wanting to be outdone you let the hard cock slide from between your lips and buried your face between her cheeks. The taste was earthy. You could feel her sphincter muscles grab at your tongue as it slid across the hole. Her moans rumbled between your south cheeks as she devoured your ass. The more you ate at her  the more she ate at you. Both of you were pumping away in a blur.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OH Lover!!  she exclaimed as she pulled her face away from her prize.  I am going to cum so hard for you. Where do you want it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You reluctantly pulled your face away to reply   In my mouth. I want to taste it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  MMMMMMMMM   she moaned as she bent down and took your cock to the back of her throat once again. You felt her finger slide into your anus as her cock slide past your lips to rest in the back of your throat. Both of you thrust your hips towards the waiting  eager mouth encasing your cocks. It wasn t long before cum was filling the back of your mouth. The thick salty stuff felt heavenly as you exploded deep within Celeste s throat. She sucked hard to milk you dry and you returned the favor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When you were both spent she released you and crawled up to lie next to you on the bed. You circled her with your arms and held her close as the two of you chatted and got to know each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After some time of cuddling and small talk you had an idea. Still being new at this whole thing you weren t sure how to proceed. Just in the short time you had known each other  Celeste could tell you had something on your mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is it  lover? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m new at this whole thing   you started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know and I love it   she interrupted and kissed you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once the kiss was done you looked into her eyes.  Can we do something? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anything you want  lover. Anything at all. What is it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will you  that is  I want to feel you inside me. Not in my mouth but inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I understand   she said with soft kisses on your neck.  You want me to fuck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   you whispered. Already your cock was stirring again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh baby!! I will fuck you like no other ever hasÐ²Ð‚Â¦.or will. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She rolled over on top of you and covered your face with kisses. Her magnificent tits were rubbing against your chest. Your cock was growing harder than ever. You could feel her hard cock brushing against yours. You had an unfamiliar tingling in your ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without warning she got up and went to the bathroom. When she returned she had the hotel lotion sample bottle in her hand and was rubbing her hard cock.  Turn over lover. Put your ass high in the air for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You did as you were told and was rewarded with soft kisses all over your ass. You felt something warm and wet splash across your open cheeks. She began to rub up and down and you realized she had squirted some of the lotion in your crack. She made sure your ass was well lubed  sliding a finger into your hole and working it around. Then you felt her weight behind you. Your ass cheeks tensed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry  lover. Relax. I ll make sure you enjoy this   she whispered in your ear as she leaned over you. You could feel her hard cock resting in the crack of your ass. Her soft balls brushed against yours. You were excited and frightened at the same time. She was well endowed. How would you be able to fit that huge cock into your ass? You felt pressure at your anus and tensed again. Her fingers came up to your shoulders and started to massage. You could feel yourself relaxing. A sudden sharp pain and you knew she had slid the very tip inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  please. Stop. No it hurts   you moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know it does  dear  but bear with me. Soon it will feel exquisite.  She continued to press forward  massaging your shoulders and whispering encouragement into your ear. Soon you could feel her balls against yours again and knew she was all the way in. She stopped and let you adjust. After a moment she pulled out. You felt as though your bowels were being turned inside out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  stop!! It really hurts   you cried.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She leaned forward and placed soft kisses on your ear as she whispered   Soon darling. Very soon it will be wonderful. I promise. Just hold on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that she thrust forward once again. It still hurt but you could feel your muscles relaxing. A few more thrusts and the pain was gone  replaced by an incredible full feeling in your ass. She sensed your transformation and began stroking in and out in earnest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yes!! That DOES feel good. OH  fuck my ass! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Your moans of pleasure inspired her and she began to pound away at your virgin ass. Her balls bounced off yours with each stroke  doubling the ecstasy. She leaned down over your back and you could feel her tits rubbing against your back. You were sure you would explode all over the sheets when you felt her fingers wrap around your hard cock. She squeezed tightly at the base  trapping any cum you might be thinking of spewing forth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to feel you cum in my ass  lover  after I have sprayed the inside of yours   she moaned low in your ear. Her grip was almost painful as she continued to fuck her hard cock deep in your ass. You felt her tense and her grip tighten just before you felt the explosion. You could feel every jet of cum coating the insides of your ass. You humped back towards her to get every drop of nectar she had to offer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When she had shot her last once of cum into your bowels she pulled out with a loud popping sound. You felt disappointed and empty as her cum ran from your ass. She leaned forward kissing your check and licking up the drool of cum from your ass before she released your hard cock and lay beside you on the bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When she had caught her breath she reached over and fondled your still erect cock.  Your turn now lover. Fuck me good   she moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You crawled over on top of her and smothered her with kisses as your hard cock slid across hers on its way to enter her back door. She stopped you only long enough to squirt some lotion into her crack to ease your passage. You had had women anally before but this was a new experience. You tentatively rested your cock against her anus  not sure how to proceed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh baby  fuck me. Fuck me hard and fast!  she encouraged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You leaned forward and your cock was sucked deep within her anal passage. It was like the tightest pussy you had ever fucked. Your cock was wrapped in velvety soft  tight muscle. You could feel her contracting against your swollen member. Her tits were rubbing against your chest as she pulled you close to devour you with kisses. Your head swirled with all the new experiences. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You lean forward and grab her tits as you humped away at her ass. You break from her kisses to suck a nipple into your mouth. You are in heaven as your cock slides easily in and out of her tight passage and you suckle at her gorgeous breasts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You are so lost that your impending climax sneaks up on you. You feel your balls begin to boil up and towards the tip of your cock. You try to delay but it is too close. You explode deep in her ass with your mouth full of tit. Stars circle your head as you cum harder then you ever remember cumming before. Her fingers are wrapped in your hair  holding you close to her chest as she heaves against your exploding cock. You hope the walls of the hotel are thick as her moans are echoing everywhere.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The last thing you remember before passing out is her saying   Thank you  lover. That was incredible.  You seem to remember mumbling something in response but then you were out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A knock and the turning of the doorknob awoke you sometime later. You were in the same position except that your now deflated cock had fallen from its sheath. You were just coming into focus when you realized who could be at the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Honey  I m home   I called out giggling as I stepped across the threshold of the hotel room.  I know you weren t expecting me until tomorrow but I finished up early and decided to surpÐ²Ð‚Â¦.Hello  who is this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jumping from the bed and disturbing the also sleeping Celeste you stammer   H-H-Honey  its so good to see you.  You lean in and kiss my cheek as I try to look past you to assimilate what I am seeing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s nice to see you too  dear   I reply.  Now who is this interesting creature   I ask as I step past you to get a closer look. Celeste has gotten up from the bed and grabbed a sheet to cover herself.  Don t be shy darling. Any friend of my husband s is a friend of mine   I assure her as I step closer and hold out my hand.  Jayde  and you are?? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Celeste   she manages after clearing her throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What a beautiful name!?  I reply.  And where did you meet Gary? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In a bar down the street actually   she explained inching towards the bathroom.  He didn t tell me he was married. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gary  you toad   I snap in your direction as I playfully slap your bare ass.  Why didn t you tell your new friend you were married? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It didn t come up   you defend yourself  thankful that I am reacting so positively to a situation that could have been very ugly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I step out of the way so Celeste can get into the bathroom to freshen up. While she is gone I take you in my arms and smother you with kisses demanding an explanation for how the two of you came to be here together. By the time she emerges wrapped in a towel I have the whole story and am quite ready for some playing of my own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Celeste  my dear. Gary was just telling me all about how you two came to be. I can t help but wonder what your sexual preferences are. Do you only play with men or do you enjoy the company of women too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Celeste approaches and wraps her arms around both of us.  I enjoy playing all sorts of fun things   she purrs. Having said that she places one of her heart-warming kisses on my lips as you look on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the kiss is broken I draw a deep breath and whisper   I am not upset at finding my husband in the arms of another  woman  but I AM feeling neglected. Celeste  why don t we lie on the bed and you can eat my pussy while I watch my husband suck your cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  MMMMMMMM  that sounds wonderful   she agreed. Both of you were spouting growing cocks as you undressed me and we took our places on the bed. Celeste and I were arranged in something of a traditional 69 but with her cock in your face instead of mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Celeste was equally good at eating pussy as she was at sucking cock and soon had me writhing on the bed. I occasionally reached over to kiss you and get a couple of licks of her cock but had trouble concentrating on anything other than the delicious feeling growing between my legs. The view of her hard cock sliding in and out of your face was sending me closer and closer to the edge as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the orgasm hit me I raised clear off the bed  driving my pussy into her face. Wave after wave of pleasure washed over me as I turned to see you swallowing as fast as you could. I knew Celeste had exploded down your throat as well. When we both were back to earth  the three of us collapsed on the bed in a heap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You were the first to break the reverie.  Now I am the one feeling neglected.  We all laughed.<br  /><br /> </p><p> Not for long dear   I assured you as I reached over to stroke your throbbing cock.  Celeste  could I watch you suck my husband s cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would love to have you watch me   she purred sliding up next to your groin and taking you deep on the first swallow. I brought your face to mine for deep kisses to taste her cum on your lips and to keep you from screaming out. I knew from your reaction it wouldn t take long for you to shoot deep into her throat once again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was right  as you started bucking against her face and shot a load down her throat while continuing to kiss me. When she was done  Celeste crawled between us  kissing first me  then you so we all could taste the cum in her mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You two are fabulous   she exclaimed as we all dropped back on the bed to rest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a short snooze you decided to shower and try to regain some energy. I called room service and had some food and beverages sent up. We would need our strength for whatever the night brought us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When you stepped out of the shower  I was on my knees between Celeste s thighs sucking her hard cock deep into my throat. The sight of your wife sucking this  woman s  cock caused yours to begin to rise as well. You came over and began kissing Celeste and fondling her tits as I continued to swallow her shaft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I looked up over the hard meat in my mouth I let is slide out to welcome you back   I m glad you are here  dear. I have an idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh really   you said  dropping the tit only long enough to respond. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can see I have Celeste nice and hard and I see you are well on your way. I want to feel you both in me at once. I want my husband and his girlfriend to fuck me at the same time.  The words were no sooner out of my mouth then your cock was throbbing before my eyes. I pumped Celeste as I turned to swallow yours for a moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rocking back on my heels  I asked   Who wants to go where? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Celeste was about to answer when you piped in.  I ve had your pussy before. I want to watch Celeste fuck you while I take you from behind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok   I agreed. Celeste laid down on her back on the bed. I crawled on top and straddled her erect shaft  rubbing my pussy juice all over it. I was so wet and she was so hard it took only a quick stroke to sink her in to the hilt. Once I had her buried deep inside I spread my ass cheeks and lay still so you could sink in from behind. I felt so full and stretched as you slowly entered and went in deep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We all held still for a moment adjusting to each other before the two of you started a rhythm. As she went in you backed out rocking me back and forth between you. I held on and let you take me to the peak several times before I felt the familiar tensing in your cock. I knew you were about to cum when I felt Celeste tense as well. The three of us were headed to a mind-blowing triple orgasm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I screamed out and held on for dear life as I felt two explosions drowning me in cum. I could feel the hot jets burning deep in my ass and the other coating the walls of my cunt. Grinding back and forth  I milked you both for every drop and then we rolled over so you could both slide free. I could feel the cum running from my nether orifices and whimpered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s wrong dear?  Celeste asked before you had the chance to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It seems such a waste to have all the cum just running down my ass   I pouted. I need not say another word. You both climbed between my legs and began sucking the cum from my cunt and ass. I watched as the two of you took turns licking and sucking. I watched as you kissed to share our mutual cum. Celeste climbed over my prone body to allow me a taste as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You were still licking my pussy and couldn t help but slide your tongue along Celeste s balls since they were in your face. I could feel her cock start to rise between us. She was ready for more. I knew I was too. I looked between my legs to see the look of pure lust in your eyes as well. Without a word you took Celeste s hard cock and guided it to my gaping pussy entrance. I grasped her back as she sank in to the depth and rocked back and forth. My pussy grabbed at her cock trying to get it in as deep as it would go. I opened my eyes long enough to see you standing behind us stroking your hard cock as your new girlfriend fucked your wife s hot cunt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Gary! Fuck her!! Get behind and fuck this bitch while she takes my cunt.  I heard a moan from Celeste as I imagined your cock resting against her anal opening. The pressure of you entering her from behind drove her deeper into my cunt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s it baby. Fuck us both!! Fuck us hard and fast.  I threw my head back as orgasm after orgasm racked through my body. I seemed to be cumming in a constant stream as the two of you fucked me and fucked each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked my legs tightly around Celeste s back as I felt her tense with her own orgasm. I knew by some instinct that you were pumping her ass full of cum as well. When everyone had finished pumping their cum deep into another s cavern I turned Celeste loose so she could bring her ass to my lips. I sucked your cum from her ass as the two for you went back to eating my cum- drenched cunt and ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we had every drop we collapsed on the bed waiting for room service to bring us the refreshments we so desperately needed. During the short  intermission  it was decided that Celeste would change hotels and stay with us for the rest of her visit. We had lots more things to discover between the three of us ...</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/18/horny-cum-addict-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sexy boy stretches</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/03/sexy-boy-stretches/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/03/sexy-boy-stretches/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 03 Mar 2009 12:00:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/03/sexy-boy-stretches/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy boy stretches his asshole</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.harry-forman.com/pg/20/0369/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjEx,0,0,0,831" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/84b4ca7f9c.jpg" alt="Sexy boy stretches his asshole" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Here to Stay Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p> Hey  Matt? I can t tell which one of these shirts is the black one   Emmett Clark shouted frustratedly across the apartment while trying to feel the difference in the fabrics over and over again. He heard Matt s footsteps start down the hall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whoa  man  put some jeans on. You know you re not my type   Matt joked  walking through the doorway seeing Emmett stand in his underwear near his closet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  and wouldn t Suzanne be glad to hear it   Emmett poked back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Matt and Emmett had shared an apartment ever since they were dorm mates their first three years of college. They had become close friends  and Emmett was grateful for it. Matt assisted him whenever he could  whether it was walking somewhere new  crossing a street  or picking out clothes. In short  Matt was Emmett s vision. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here you go  Matt said  taking the<!--more--> shirt out of the closet and handing it to Emmett. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   Emmett responded as Matt left the room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett wondered yet again where he would live  and with whom  once Matt and Suzanne were married. He had been looking for months  but none of the places or people seemed right. In two weeks  though  it was happening whether he was ready or not. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the second time that day  Emmett cursed his blindness. He wanted so badly to just be able to live by himself after Matt moved out. He knew  though  that it really wasn t realistic  and since he had no family to speak of  he didn t have a place to fall back on. He was relying on his friends at this point  as he had been incapable of finding somewhere outside of an assisted living facility  which was a nice environment. The problem was that Emmett thought his age of 29 was fifty years too young to be living there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After dressing  Emmett walked into the kitchen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ready?  he heard Matt ask. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yup   Emmett responded  putting his bag over his shoulder and grabbing his cane  placing it in the bag. Matt drove him to the university and helped him to the main doors of the musical arts building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   Emmett said  walking through the doors. He got his cane out and started down the hall  counting his footsteps. A familiar voice interrupted the silence that echoed through the halls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dr. Clark  may I help you to your studio? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  Clara  that would be greatly appreciated   Emmett agreed  folding his cane and putting it back in his bag. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once in the office  Emmett sat his bag down and leaned against his desk as he heard Clara  one of his students  sit at one of the pianos. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you again  Clara. Now  shall we get started? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen  would you just meet him? In person? Emmett s a great guy  and even though he can afford the rent on his own  it s just . . . easier for him to have someone around.  Cassidy Andrews looked into the skeptically smiling eyes in front of her  pausing only for a moment.  Besides  you need some company. You live alone on the other side of town  all you do is work  and you could use someone to bond with. The apartment is really big  and Emmett has been my best friend for almost a decade  although that fact alone might scare you away. Seriously  though  it would be great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cassidy  I don t know?  an inquisitive Gavin Adams started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just take the time to meet him  in person. You ve got two weeks to make up your mind before his current roommate gets married and leaves.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two weeks?! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just meet him   Cassidy demanded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alright  alright  I ll meet him. When?  Gavin asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you free tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll see you Monday  Will   Emmett said  closing the door behind his last student of the day. All seven of them had asked the same question that day: when would Emmett perform a solo faculty recital? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It has been a while   he said to no one in particular. His thoughts were interrupted by his ringing cell phone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is Emmett   he answered  flipping the phone open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Em!  Cassidy greeted excitedly through the speaker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey Cass. How are you today? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great.  She paused.  I ll get right to the point. Do you have any plans tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nope. Why? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? How a guy like you has any night of the week open is beyond me. Well  anyways  great. There s someone I want you to meet   Cassidy informed Emmett.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cass  you know me. I don t? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax   she interrupted.  I m not trying to set you up. He might be willing to share your acre of apartment with you   she teased. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  what time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Meet me at the main doors of the music building in two minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett chuckled at his friend s eccentricity as he hung up the phone  picked up his bag  and locked his door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cassidy greeted him the moment he opened the door to exit the building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where are we going? And does this stranger that I m meeting have a name?  Emmett asked as he took her arm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you remember that chef I ve told you about? Gavin Adams? He s a really good friend of mine. It s actually hard to believe that you haven t met yet   she commented as they got in the car.  We re going to Kelly s coffee shop. She won t be home for a few more days  though  so it will just be him and us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmhmm. Gavin. Got it. So  how do I know that Gavin isn t an ax murderer or some creeper? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  he might be  because I ve told him almost everything there is to know about you and he s still willing to meet you   Cassidy jested. Emmett laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow. That s promising.  A comfortable silence passed for a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He doesn t know you re blind yet   Cassidy blurted out quietly and spontaneously. Emmett turned to face her as much as his seatbelt would allow  aghast. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t go  then  Cassidy! You failed to mention the most important thing about me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s not like he s not open-minded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cassidy Andrews  living with a non-handicapped gay man is probably bad enough for someone like him. Living with a blind one is completely different and even worse   Emmett practically shouted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Em?  Cassidy asked quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  Emmett asked  trying to be angry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never  in the ten years that I ve known you  heard you raise your voice like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry   he apologized.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t apologize   Cassidy said.  It s great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They pulled up to the cafÐ“Â©  parked  and walked in the door  smiles on their faces. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin was reading the restaurant reviews in the newspaper when Cassidy walked in with Emmett holding her shoulder with one hand and arm with the other. Gavin knew it was rude  but he stared at the sight. He didn t know how to respond. He d had absolutely no idea that Emmett was blind  but the part that struck him the most was that Emmett was the most gorgeous man he had ever seen. He stood maybe an inch shy of six feet tall  had rather pale skin  dark brown hair cut somewhat short and pushed back stylishly with some falling over his face  and a body with a muscular swimmer s build to die for. Emmett s most stunning feature  however  were his eyes. They were so dark brown they were almost black  and were deeply expressive. Gavin gaped open-mouthed as they approached the table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Gavin  this is the famous Emmett Clark   Cassidy informed him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She flatters me  don t listen to her   Emmett responded to Cassidy s remark. Gavin blinked a few times and tried to speak  but stuttered instead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh . . . um . . . hello   he finally managed  grabbing the hand outstretched in front of him and shaking it. Emmett noticed a firm handshake  even if Gavin wasn t the most eloquent person at the moment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Em  what do you want to drink?  Cassidy asked as Emmett took his seat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The usual  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gav  come with me to the bar   Cassidy ordered  grabbing his arm as she walked by his chair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once they were at the counter and had ordered their drinks  Gavin found his voice before Cassidy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You failed to mention two very important things  Cassidy Andrews. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  two. Number one: he s blind. More importantly  number two: he s extremely good-looking. I haven t seen someone I ve been this attracted to in a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You checked the mirror lately  sugah?  Cassidy asked jokingly in a mock Southern accent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Enough with the sarcastic shit  Cass. Seriously  I don t know if I could live with him. I don t know what to do  or how I would help him  and being around a man that attractive would be a little difficult. I mean  those eyes . . .  Gavin trailed off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  they are blacker than black and show every emotion he feels. If you ever want to know what he s thinking when he s not speaking  that s the place to look. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ButÐ’Â¬? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I know. They don t look like a typical blind person s eyes. Medically speaking  his eyes can see. See  Gavin  Emmett wasn t born blind. When he was 14  he and his parents were in a car accident. Both of his parents died on impact  because they weren t wearing seatbelts. Anyways  both of them died and Emmett was left blind. According to every doctor he s seen  there s nothing wrong with him. His brain just doesn t interpret what he sees  and no one knows why. He s a medical mystery. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow. Both parents and his sight. That would send me over the edge   Gavin breathed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s a strong one   Cassidy said  picking up two coffees and walking back to the table. Gavin grabbed his cup and followed. As he sat down  Emmett faced him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  I presume she told you the whole story about how I lost my vision and how no one can figure out why   he stated matter-of-factly  taking a sip of his coffee.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I told him. But he s still here  obviously   Cassidy butted in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  um  I ve heard that you re a phenomenal pianist   Gavin said  attempting to make conversation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Again  Cassidy flatters me   Emmett argued.  I m okay. I really enjoy teaching some very  very talented students  though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  that s a plus in being an esteemed professor at one of the best conservatories in the nation   Cassidy retorted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know what  Cass? I don t really appreciate your sarcasm   Emmett joked.  What do you do  Gavin?  There was a pause  and Emmett could feel and hear Gavin and Cassidy looking at each other and arguing silently. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I . . . uh . . . I m a chef at a couple of restaurants   Gavin finally responded. Emmett could tell there was something he was missing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Chef  yeah  that s what it s called now   Cassidy said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you really don t want to tell me  it s not a problem  at all. I didn t mean to be nosy   Emmett said  trying to ease the awkwardness of the situation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s no problem  not at all   Gavin said.  So  how much is the rent?  Emmett was grateful for the change in topic. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Total  it s about 3000 dollars per month   Emmett informed him somewhat sheepishly. He could tell by Gavin s coughing that he had choked on his coffee from the surprise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my god   he sputtered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can pay it   Emmett tried to respond.  Really  I just need someone to live with so I don t have to live in a retirement community because of the assisted living thing. I m sure you figured that out as soon as I walked in and you saw that I m blind.  Gavin stared  at a loss for words. He had no idea what to say to the bluntness of Emmett s statement. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry I didn t tell you   Cassidy apologized to Gavin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay. I guess I m just a little taken aback at the suddenness of this whole thing. I really need to think it over and try to get to know you a little more  Emmett. And no  by the way  I won t let you pay the whole rent. I have more than enough resources to cover my half if I take you up on this.  He paused to look at the time.  I m really sorry  but I have to get going. I have to be at work by 9  so I ll have to hustle. Cass  I ll call you  but I m pretty sure I m free for tomorrow night. Emmett  I ll talk to you later. Sorry I have to run.  With that  he walked briskly out the door and down the sidewalk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cassidy  shame on you. I feel bad  and he probably does now  too. He couldn t just come out and say   You know  I m really not into the whole taking-care-of-the-blind thing since I m not even 30  I m single  and a successful chef.  or whatever it is that he does. Thank you so much for the awkward moments and discomfort. God  could you really be this incapable of some forethought?  Emmett stood up  and Cassidy did the same  returning their cups to the bar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  Em   she said as they walked out the door.  If I may  though? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You may not   Emmett interrupted. Cassidy snarled back once she walked around the car and sat in her seat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know what? I m going to anyways. To be quite frank  I haven t seen you this uncomfortable about your blindness before. Ever. Not even after a bad performance  or tripping on an uneven floor  or even running into someone or something unintentionally. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s a really nice guy  isn t he?  Emmett asked rhetorically.  Never mind  I m sure he is. It wasn t fair to him?not in the least  Cass?to put him in this situation. Does he even know I m gay?  Emmett paused and awaited an answer. When one wasn t presented  he continued.  He doesn t. Great. Yet another thing to scare him off. I might as well cross this one off the list of prospective roommates  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He won t care   Cassidy informed him.  He s a very open-minded person  like I said before   she said with a hint of annoyance. Emmett exploded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Open-mindedness has barely anything to do with living with a blind person  Cassidy. Patience? Yes. Determination? Yes. The ability to cope with frustration? Yes. Open-mindedness? Only initially. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re here   Cassidy intervened once they had arrived at the apartment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll walk myself in   Emmett said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I ll? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cassidy  I can do it. I m a big boy now   he said sarcastically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are so bitter tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just had the shit embarrassed out of me by one of my best friends who thought that she could arrange a living partner for me without telling them straightaway that I m fucking blind. That s just not something you leave out  Cassidy. You fucked up. Just admit it and move on. It s not the first time  and it certainly won t be the last. I wish you d stop blaming my insecurities for that  though.  Emmett shut the car door and walked up to the building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dr. Clark  may I help you to your apartment?  Cecelia  the doorwoman asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cecelia  first of all  my name is Emmett. I don t know how many times I ve told you to call me by my name  even when we re outside a personal setting. Secondly  no  I ll walk myself up tonight. I ll be fine  but thank you anyways   he responded  probably a little too curtly. He had no trouble counting his steps to the stairs  ascending three floors  then walking to his door. Once there  he took out his key and opened the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Matt? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I m here.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow. It s awfully early for you to be home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I  uh  I m feeling a little under the weather   Matt answered. In the eleven years that Emmett had known Matt  Matt had never gotten sick  aside from the slough of hangovers during his undergraduate years. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s wrong? Are you sick? Can I get something for you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I m sick. No  you can t get anything for me. I m comfortable here on the couch watching movies and attempting to eat ice chips without throwing them up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay. If you need anything  just let me know. I ll do what I can.  Emmett walked down the hall and into his room as the phone rang. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get that   Matt asked more than demanded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Emmett speaking   he answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Em  I m sorry and you were right   Cassidy said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay. I overreacted  too   Emmett assured her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  you were completely justified in everything you said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Cassidy? Matt s sick. Would it be possible for you to give me a ride to work tomorrow? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know I would if I could  Em  but I can t. I m going into the design studio at five in the morning tomorrow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Crap. Kelly and Joe are still on vacation  aren t they?  Emmett asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I swear  it s like their second honeymoon   Cassidy answered.  No one can reach them or anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It sounds like I m taking a cab tomorrow  then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you could give Gavin a call? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not calling someone that I met personally for the first time today to have them take me to work at six in the morning. No freaking way. I d rather walk the entire way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow. Okay  whatever suits you   Cassidy relented.  I ll talk to you tomorrow  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay. Have a good night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You  too.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett hung up the phone and sat on the bed with a large sigh. He took off his shoes  and then lay back on the bed  wishing he could stare at the ceiling. After ten minutes  he sat up  undressed  and went to sleep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gavin  where s your head?  one of his coworkers shouted at him from across the kitchen.  Take this to 32!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  I guess I m just not feeling like myself tonight   Gavin said distantly. He picked up the desserts and took them out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope everything was great tonight  folks   he said as he set the plates on the table in front of the man and woman. The woman spoke up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Everything is gre?  She paused as she looked up.  Gavin Adams?  He immediately looked at her questioningly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  do I know you?  he asked  studying her face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Laura Dotton . . . we graduated together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  wow. Hi! You look great. What brings you here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I live here now. What about you? This restaurant is great. Are you the manager?  she asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  yeah  kind of. This is one of my restaurants  actually. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my god! That s amazing.  She paused.  Well  I have to get back to my date   she said  looking at the man sitting across from her at the table.  This is Mark  by the way  my fiancÐ“Â©. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice to meet you   Gavin said  nodding in a jealous Mark s direction.  Don t worry  I m not going to steal her from you any longer. Have a great night  you two. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin walked away  thankful for the interruption in thought. Ever since earlier that night in the coffee shop  he hadn t been able to get Emmett and the situation at hand out of his mind. Could he handle living with a blind person  and a stunningly attractive one at that? He figured there was only one way to find out. At the same time  though  it wasn t fair to Emmett to just give it a month s trial  and then say   You know  I really don t like living with you  so try to find someone else to share the apartment.  Gavin realized he couldn t do that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He glanced up and checked the clock. Midnight. Not bad for a Thursday night. As he walked out the door  his phone rang.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello?  he answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Gavin  it s Cassidy. Will you do me a huge favor? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. Consider it done. What is it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett woke up  got a shower  and ate breakfast. He picked up his bag and extended his cane.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See ya   he heard from the couch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bye. Rest up. You re going to need to be well for your wedding   Emmett replied.  Is there anything you need? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nope. Have a good day. I ll be out with Suzanne and the wedding planner all night. Well  the wedding planner will leave eventually   Matt chuckled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  just don t give Suzanne this rot. It s not exactly every girl s dream to throw up on her veil while walking down the aisle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett walked out the door and down the three flights of stairs. As he entered the lobby  he heard his name. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Emmett.  Emmett immediately recognized the voice as Gavin s. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to kill Cassidy   Emmett snarled. Gavin chuckled at his remark.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry  it s really not an imposition. I have to be at one of the restaurants by 6:30 anyways. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  thank you  I really appreciate it   Emmett said  folding up his cane. Gavin walked over  but stood awkwardly in front of Emmett.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll have to forgive me  but I have no idea what to do   Gavin said sheepishly. Emmett placed his right hand on Gavin s left shoulder  and his left hand on Gavin s arm. He couldn t help but notice how muscular Gavin was  but pushed the thought from his head. At that moment  Emmett was glad that he couldn t be visually attracted to him. <br  /><br /> </p><p> Lead the way  but not too fast. Also  try not to let me run into anything   Emmett teased. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll do my best   Gavin replied. He tried to ignore the electricity that ran up his arm and shoulder from Emmett s firm but gentle grasp. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good morning  Dr. Clark   Pete said  opening the door to the building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good morning  Pete. Have a nice day   Emmett replied jovially. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I will  Dr. Clark. I will. You do the same  but I can tell you will  too   Pete replied  no small amount of reference to Gavin in his voice. Emmett couldn t help but to chuckle at the cheerful  African-American doorman. If he could have seen  he would have watched Gavin s face blush to a bright red shade. Pete didn t miss it  though  and winked at Gavin when Gavin glanced back  causing Gavin to blush even more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett got into Gavin s car  and Gavin did the same. Emmett heard Gavin fasten his seatbelt  and let out a relieved sigh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  you mentioned that you had to be at <i>one</i> of the restaurants this morning. You work at more than one?  Emmett asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I work at three restaurants   Gavin answered.  I have a pretty flexible schedule  though  and spend a lot of time at home? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because you own them?  Emmett asked  interrupting. Gavin stuttered for a few seconds and Emmett went on.  Just because I m blind doesn t mean that I m a complete imbecile. You ll come to find that I m actually more perceptive than most people who can actually see. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t think that you were an idiot   Gavin informed Emmett. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  thank you. Many people think that automatically because I m blind that I m slow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can definitely tell that you re not  now.  Gavin paused.  You re actually the first one to figure it out. Even Cassidy doesn t know that I own them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why haven t you told her? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know. I guess I don t want people automatically assuming things about me when they discover I own three restaurants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I m definitely not paying the full rent if you live with me  now that I know the cash you rake in   Emmett said sarcastically. Gavin laughed. Emmett was immediately entranced by the sound. Shaking his head  he pushed the thought from his mind.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s the last day for my students  and then summer. I only have to teach a few days every week   Emmett said  excited. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s great.  Gavin thought for a moment  then took a deep breath  not going unnoticed by Emmett.  Emmett  what are you doing tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Absolutely nothing. You ll find  as you get to know me  that most of my evenings are completely free  aside from the nights I stay in my studio and practice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I d love it if you came with Cassidy and me tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would like that  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What time can I pick you up here?  Gavin asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  no  I don t want you to? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  if I m going to live with you  I ll have to get used to this  so I might as well start. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s a very smart thing to do. A trial period   Emmett replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They walked to the door in a comfortable silence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What time?  Gavin asked again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Around six should be good. I ll be hungry  though. You can t say that I didn t warn you   Emmett said  smiling a very big smile. It took Gavin aback  and he stared for a few moments before opening the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Six it is   Gavin said.  I ll see you later.  Gavin walked away as Emmett started down the hall.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/03/sexy-boy-stretches/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>young man masterbates</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/01/young-man-masterbates/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/01/young-man-masterbates/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 01 Mar 2009 09:13:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/01/young-man-masterbates/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>A young man masterbates for the doctor</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/collegeboyphysicals/pictures/70/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/65c6a39dbe.jpg" alt="A young man masterbates for the doctor" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Thierry<br /> <br /> <p>During the three years I spent at University some of my most enjoyable time was spent playing for the College rugby football team. Rugby is a tough  physical contact sport requiring courage  fitness and specific talents. It s no wonder that after a game there s a good deal of horseplay in the changing-rooms and a lot of badinage and boasting about sexual conquests. The showers and changing-rooms are not places for the shy or the faint-hearted and a lot of virile manhood is put on display. You quickly get to know who has what  who is especially well-hung (like Phil) and who is a bit shy about standing naked in front of others. The team comprised players from all three or four years of the students and looking back on it all after thirty years I suppose I must have teamed up with about forty different players and it still amazes me that I got to know four them - intimately!<br<!--more-->  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The captain of the team in my first year was a guy named Thierry and he was respected by everyone. Not only was he an outstanding wing-forward but with his round baby-face  bright blue eyes  mischievous smile and perfect manners he charmed everyone. When he was talking to you he made you seem special  giving you his whole attention and listening carefully to what you had to say. No wonder team spirit in that first year was so strong! He never talked tough but he was a human dynamo on the pitch and his speciality was seizing on a breakdown when our opponents got the ball  kicking it up field and outracing the defence to touch down for a try. This technique helped us to convert what would have been several narrow defeats into wins. He wasn t shy about displaying his manhood in the showers afterwards  but he didn t take part in either the boasting or the teasing. He was nearly three years older than me  his mother was french and his English father worked at the UK embassy in Paris  but he had been brought up in England and sent to an expensive public school  which in England means a fee-paying  private boarding school catering for boys aged between 13 and 18. He used to fly back to Paris for his university vacations  which seemed exotic (like his name) to most of us  who usually caught a train from the railway station to our homes  often hundreds of miles away. Having a non-English mother myself (mine was Danish) promoted a bond between us  which was cemented by my not taking part in the virility culture either. Not that either of us had anything to be embarrassed about  you understand - we just didn t like the boasting.  Wankers  was - and still is - a term of scorn applied to young men whose impulse to seduce every girl in sight is deemed to be weak  whereas I suppose every man-jack in those changing-rooms continued to wank when other excitements were not on hand  though they would have denied it  if asked directly. In my three years with the team I only ever heard one of them refer directly to wanking  when he told a friend (in my hearing) that he d had a wank the night before and hoped it would not affect his performance on the pitch. I remember that he said  The harder I try not to do it  the more I want to and last night I just couldn t stop! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the macho world of rugby  Thierry was a major talent and later went on to play for one of England s most prestigious London clubs. He was always good-tempered and conversational  but the most remarkable things about him were his vitality and the fact that he just oozed sexuality! Was it because of his boarding school education  or because he just fancied me  or because nature had given me a longer cock than average that he seemed to take a special interest in me? I remember him on one occasion staying behind to talk with me in the communal bathroom after a practice session  long after the others had departed. I was lying in a small  tub-shaped bath and  having had his own bath  he positioned himself so that my dick was fully in his view. So much he did give it his undivided attention that I turned over so that he could not see my swelling erection and he talked for what seemed hours as the water got colder and colder. I did not dare to sit up to turn on more hot or get out of the bath. Eventually other students came into the bath-house and I seized a moment to stand up and grab my towel to cover my erection before he could get a good look at it  but the truth is that I should love to have had a good look at his  only in private. He had a wonderful body and after my experiences with Steve  Ollie and Phil  I badly wanted to know what it was that drove him on to be so vigorous  so unbelievably sexy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After that scene in the bath-house he lost few opportunities to talk with me and he always tried to sit next to me on the coach to away games. When the rugby season came to an end in March we transferred our playing activity to the game of squash - which involved just the two of us and in which I was marginally the better player. There was a significant moment when racing for a drop-shot I had played he crashed into me in his attempt to reach it and we both fell to the floor. We ended up in a tangle of limbs and he left his arm  which he had flung round me as we fell  in place for much longer than was necessary before we picked ourselves up. His face was flushed as he looked into my eyes and said  Urlen  you know  I d like to Ð²Ð‚Â¦.  But he felt unable to complete the sentence  and though I knew what he wanted to say  I couldn t complete it for him either. Much as I loved his attentions  I was too much in awe of him for that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After he had taken his final exams at the end of the summer term but still didn t have the result  he prepared to return to his parents in Paris  moving out of College and taking a room in a hotel for a couple of nights. He knew  of course  where my room in College was and I was asleep in my bed when I awoke to discover a hand pushing under the bedclothes and resting lightly on my chest. His hand! My excitement was enormous  but so was my sense of danger. What would my mates say of me if they were to discover that I allowed him to seduce me? As Thierry s fingers edged their way down to my waist and were only inches from my hard-on  I placed my hand over his and stopped him. I wish now that I had whispered to him to take off all his clothes and jump into bed with me. I really did want to embrace him  but I didn t think of it at the time. When he realised that I would not let his probing hand reach my cock he said  Lets go for a walk!  He had brought with him a bottle of rum (another exotic and forbidden touch) and his breath smelt of it as he knelt on the floor by my bed  whispering in my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had no hesitation in agreeing so I put on the light and hunted for some clothing to disguise my raging hard-on. (In my confusion I never looked to see if he had one too Ð²Ð‚Â¦) Quickly I found some bathing trunks but to my dismay I had outgrown them and they now fitted so tightly over my crotch that I was forced to compress my stiff prick under the garment so that it lay flat against my stomach. It was not the best way to feel comfortable but at least it hid my obvious excitement!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We left by a back door and walked out into the silent road. The street lights shone on the damp pavements as we made our way towards the nearby park and he took several swigs of rum before passing the bottle to me to try. It tasted good - and I was enormously excited. When we got to the park we sat on a bench made wet by the rain and talked about what he hoped to do with his life after leaving University. It was an emotional moment for him  spending his last hours with me in this way  and he put his arms round me and kissed me. It felt quite natural  though I had never been kissed like that before  and I responded warmly. I think that my resolve in not letting him  do  me in my bed had made him decide not to try again. Anyway the night was damp and my dick was absurdly compressed in those over-tight swimming trunks. When eventually we returned to my room  he kissed me goodbye and told me with great sincerity that he felt that he had really loved me. And I believed him. But I knew that we would meet at least once again because the next day he was playing a last game - not rugby but soccer - for the final Year College students against a University lecturers team. This was a  fun  match which everyone turned up to watch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I remember that the students won that match and that Thierry made an amazing run from near our goal-line to the other end of the pitch and that half-way down he lost one of his boots in a tackle. He continued at speed with one boot on and the other way back up the pitch. When the players trooped off to the changing rooms at the end of the game I felt that an important chapter of my life had come to an end and I was just turning to go back to my room when I was hailed from behind. Thierry had not yet changed and was dripping with perspiration but had left the team briefly to say he had seen me on the touchline and would I come to his hotel at about 6.00 pm that evening as he was flying to Paris the next day? Would I! I hurriedly asked where it was he told me. It was about 4.00 pm and the sky was clouding over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked up the nearest Tube station to his hotel  phoned my friend Peter  who was one of the 1st Year players in the rugby team and whom I had promised to meet after the match  and set off. When I got to the hotel he was there  waiting for me in the foyer and as we went up the broad  carpeted steps of the luxurious hotel each step was an anticipation of the excitement to cum. If we had not been in public I would have grasped his hand. When we reached his room he locked the door behind us  took me in his arms and embraced me  pressing his firm  athletic body against mine. Over his shoulder I could see his bed  neatly made up and his suitcases open but mainly packed. I felt shy as his hand gently touched the bulge in my trousers but this was what I had come for and it was not long before we were undressing and jumping into bed. Oh God - at last! We kept our pants on and there was a moment of hesitation as to which side of the bed each of us would lie on  but when there is such an urge  these things are quickly settled. He put his arms round me and kissed me again and again  then placed his hands on my chest and traced a cross from one hard nipple to the other and then down from the middle towards my pelvis. I responded by touching the elastic of his pants and running my finger along the inside of the band. Soon we had each kicked our pants down to the end to the bed (all of this under the covers) and the delicious moment  so much anticipated  had arrived! He put his fist round my throbbing dick  gently pulled my foreskin down and fondled the swollen glans. I think he was surprised to find it all slippery with pre-cum for when I put my own hand on his rigid pole I found that it was dry. But it was magnificent - wonderfully stiff  hard and thick. We wanted to see each other so we rolled the bed clothes back and there it was in all its glory! It was about 6 inches in length but it had the best-looking head I had ever seen. He was not cut but his foreskin was shorter than mine and the size of his erection meant that the skin peeled back naturally and was held in place by the pronounced ridge at the base of his helmet. And this helmet was quite something - blunt and broad  whereas mine was slimmer and more pointed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my hand round it and as I did so he did a surprising thing : he leaned back and put both his hands behind his head so that his arms were akimbo on the pillows. It was an invitation for me to play with him unfettered by any attention he might want to pay to my own cock and I needed no second invitation. The skin beneath that superb helmet moved with a silky ease and I gently moved my hand up and down. My rhythm must have been wrong because he brought one of his hands from behind his head and closed it over the hand I had wrapped round his cock and urged it to faster action. I therefore increased the pace of my stroking and as I did so he again put his hand behind his head. I looked up into his face : his eyes were closed and he was smiling in utter bliss.  So this is what it has all been about  I thought   he just loves being  done !<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did indeed. His breathing came faster but he made no sound  no moans and suddenly I felt his whole body quiver  that superb dick lifted a little as if it had a mind of its own and he thrust his hips forwards while I continued to jack him. Then there shot from the great helmet head a jet of spunk which landed on his chest  followed by another which was even longer  then another three or four spurts of diminishing volume and length. I was entranced! I kept my hand on his rod while I rolled over to give him a kiss on the lips  then took my hand off his deflating tool and rubbed his cum all over his chest and stomach. During all of this his arms remained on the pillow and he wore that ecstatic smile!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought naturally that he would now want to jerk me off but I had two further discoveries to make. Firstly  such had been my excitement in seeing Thierry s wonderful body and orgasm that I felt  satisfied  even though I had not cum. And - even more surprisingly - Thierry now said that he went  flat  after an orgasm and just wanted to lie there  happy and exhausted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I needed to get back for the evening meal I had booked with Peter  I had to leave - and a sorrowful parting it was. Although I was to hear of him again  I only saw him once more  four or five years later  when we met as spectators at a rugby international. He was famous as a player then  married with two young children. He was with his wife and he said to me with that mischievous  seductive grin of his that the main thing in life was to make a woman love you. And I m sure his wife did just that!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However my story is not finished and I do not know to this day whether I should be ashamed of it or not. I had been out of my bed for much of the previous night and was feeling tired  but there had been some intense excitement during the last twenty four hours and I had not actually had an orgasm. So when Peter and I were in my room drinking beer at about 11.00 o clock  we were soon talking about his girlfriend and about sex in general  though I told him nothing about my afternoon experiences. One thing led to another and it soon became clear that both of us were very excited! And to cut a long story short  he was soon in my bed and I was making the  sign of the cross  on him which had so excited me when Thierry had done it to me six hours earlier. I loved the touch of his hand on my cock and my own hand was soon stroking his  which was smaller than Thierry s and softer. I couldn t tell whether he was circumcised or not because his glans was fully exposed but there was a fold of skin under the head. Once again  no pre-cum (though I was dripping with it) and as I urgently stroked him  so  as he approached his climax  he groaned and said  Cumming  cumming  cumming  cumming  CUM  and with that last excited cry he rolled his body towards mine  trapping my hand which was wrapped round his swollen cock. With the flesh of our abdomens pressed tightly together it meant that I could not continue to stroke him  but I felt his slippery cum spread warmly between us. This was the last of my surprises for that action-filled day : when I masturbate I like to continue stroking until the spasms are spent  whereas he wanted to stop as soon as he had fired his first shot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day I went back home for the summer holidays  savouring these two very different experiences and it was several months before I had my next sexual encounter with the fourth Ð²Ð‚â€œ and last - member of the rugby team.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/03/01/young-man-masterbates/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Guy withstands a hard</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/02/20/guy-withstands-a-hard/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/02/20/guy-withstands-a-hard/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 20 Feb 2009 11:48:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/02/20/guy-withstands-a-hard/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Guy withstands a hard anal test</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.stretchhisass.com/pg/11/3799/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjk,0,0,0,794" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/43524256b6.jpg" alt="Guy withstands a hard anal test" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Here to Stay Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>Cassidy stared as Gavin led Emmett into the club. She smirked to herself  proud of the match. She knew they would get along. There was only one problem: Gavin was a little too crazy for Emmett. It was readily apparent  written all over his face and in his eyes. At least with Emmett he didn t have to worry about being obvious in that manner. She could tell  though  that Emmett was  as with almost everyone else he met  keeping himself distant enough to only be friends  and nothing more. Cassidy watched as Emmett took his seat  inadvertently letting his hand slide down Gavin s arm. Gavin shuddered at the contact  his arm tingling from Emmett s light touch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  you two   Cassidy shouted over the music.  How was dinner? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was great   Emmett answered  smiling.  The food was really good   he added  turning his head and smiling in Gavin s direction.<!--more--> Cassidy immediately saw Gavin s eyes light up.  The company wasn t too bad  either.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  at least for you   Gavin retorted  laughing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  I m going to go get a drink. What do you want Emmett?  Cassidy asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ice water with lemon. Thanks  Cass.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not a problem. Is it okay if I steal Gavin  too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shouldn t that be up to Gavin?  Gavin interrupted  referring to himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They walked over to the bar and waited. Cassidy looked at Gavin  who was looking across the room at Emmett  watching. Once he noticed Cassidy staring at him  he was a bit uncomfortable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re going to be great  you know. You re already waiting for his beckoning call to give you an excuse to touch him  or talk to him  or do something for him.  Gavin stared at Cassidy after this remark  surprised. Cassidy laughed at his   Am I really that obvious?  expression.  You need to be careful  Gav. I don t know how it happened  but I can already tell you re crazy about him  after spending one night with him. He needs someone to live with  to be a friend. He doesn t need a boyfriend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s gay?  Gavin asked  shocked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? You didn tÐ’Â¬?shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin grabbed the ice water and beer off the counter  walked over to the table  gave Emmett his drink  and sat down  leaving Cassidy to wait at the bar alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why didn t you tell me?  Gavin asked  a little too sternly. Emmett s heart immediately dropped  and he shifted uneasily in his seat.  Why didn t you tell me you re gay?  Gavin repeated. Emmett immediately closed up  and Gavin noticed the change in expression in his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The same reason you don t tell people you own and run three restaurants. I don t want people to judge me for what they think I am  I want them to see the real me and gather their own conclusions.  Emmett waited a beat.  Sorry you had to find out from Cassidy.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you think I d care? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t know  honestly   Emmett replied  feeling Cassidy slide into the booth next to him. No sooner had she slid in that she slid back out  pulling EmmettÐ’Â¬Ð’Â¬Ð²Ð‚â€or trying to  anywaysÐ²Ð‚â€with her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  let s go dance  Em   she cajoled  taking his arm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cass  I m in the mid? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on   she demanded  taking him with her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin watched as they made their way to the dance floor. He felt guilty  in a way  for not coming straight out with the truth. Gavin figured that Emmett would realize it soon enough  though. He took a sip of his beer and glanced to the dance floor again  but his eyes stopped. He watched Cassidy and Emmett dance  and was completely enthralled. He quickly realized that both of them were extremely good dancers  graceful  and overall  quite an attractive sight. What really entranced Gavin was Emmett  though. The way he moved perfectly  the way he looked  the fact that a bystander would have no idea that he was blind. Gavin stared the entire time they were out there  and was brought back to reality by Cassidy s remark to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Gav  hasn t anyone ever told you that staring isn t polite? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What  is there some beautiful woman alone out there?  Emmett asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  not exactly  Em   Cassidy said  looking at Gavin. She mouthed   You didn t tell him?  to which Gavin shook his head in the negative. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  that s right  because I was with her   Emmett continued  chuckling at his own joke  oblivious to the tense moment between Gavin and Cassidy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Emmett  I really need to go. I have a pressing social engagement   Cassidy told him  getting up from the table. She kissed his cheek.  I ll talk to you later.  She leaned over into Gavin s ear.  You better not fuck this up  because I will kick your ass if you end up hurting him.  She smiled and walked out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What time is it?  Emmett asked Gavin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ten-thirty. I m getting a headache. Do you want to come outside with me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I m ready to split anyways. I know it s early  but I don t care. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They walked outside  happy for the comparatively quiet noise of the city rather than loud music. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve decided to accept your offer   Gavin told Emmett as they walked down the sidewalk.  I called the movers and they can have me completely moved in three days  so in about a week I ll call them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s great.  Emmett stopped walking and turned to face Gavin. He didn t know where Gavin s eyes were  but he made his best attempt to look into them  even without seeing.  Thank you  Gavin. I know it s only been a night  and you re moving in with a stranger  but it means a lot to me that you ll take the time out of your life to help me  and learn  and just care. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin stood there  tears forming behind his eyes. In barely over 24 hours  Gavin had fallen head-over-heels for Emmett. He didn t believe that anything of true substance could ever form in that amount of time  nor did he believe in love at first sight. But somehow  Gavin felt something for Emmett he had not felt before. He took a deep breath and gathered his composure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome  Emmett. I need a friend  anyways. Other than Cassidy  I m pretty much alone.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No girlfriend or anything?  Emmett inquired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  about that. I didn t get the chance to tell you inside  because Cassidy stole you to go dance. I . . . uh . . . I really don t care that you re gay  Emmett  because  well  I am  too.  Gavin did not miss the surprise in Emmett s eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh. Uh  okay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two started walking again for a few minutes until Emmett stopped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to see my apartment? It s still early. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you wanted to show me  that would be just fine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They drove to the apartment building  and Gavin escorted Emmett inside  only to be greeted by an enthusiastic Cecelia. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good evening  Dr. Clark   she said. Emmett could hear the smile in her voice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  Cecelia. I ll have you know  I m about to give up in having you call me  Emmett .  Emmett paused for a few seconds before continuing.  Oh  where are my manners. Cecelia  this is Gavin Adams. He will be sharing my apartment after Matt moves out in a few days. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s wonderful. It s a pleasure to meet you  Mr. Adams. Emmett   she nodded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The pleasure is mine  Cecelia   Gavin answered back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  Cecelia  for finally getting my name right. I ll see you tomorrow evening. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good night  Emmett. It was nice meeting you  Mr. Adams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s Gavin  Cecelia   Gavin replied.  It was nice to meet you  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett and Gavin went up the three floors  and stopped outside the apartment. Emmett unlocked the door  and stepped in  finding the lights and switching them on. Gavin followed him in  closing the door gently  then looked around and stopped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow   he said  staring at the high ceilings and chic design. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I wish I could see it most of the time. Having it described to you and actually seeing it are two very different things   Emmett replied  setting his bag and cane down in their designated spot.  May I get you a drink? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  no thanks  I don t think I m going to stay that long   Gavin replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  this is the kitchen and living room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I see. Uh  where s the kitchen table?  Gavin asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We eat at the counter   Emmett answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh.  Gavin looked to his right to the living room  which wasn t quite as large as the kitchen. It was simply but elegantly furnished. Emmett then led him over to the hallway. He pushed open the first door on the left  and Gavin peered in  surprised. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  surprisingly enough  we have our own laundry room. It s wonderful   Emmett stated  closing the door. He walked to the second doorway and flipped on the light just inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is my bedroom   Emmett said  stepping around the queen-sized bed and to the bathroom   and this is my bathroom.  Gavin stared at the sight. It was immaculate. Everything had its own place. The bathroom was very large  and featured a double sink  a shower  and a large  jetted bathtub. Gavin s thoughts immediately wandered to what could be done in both the large shower and large bathtub other than bathing. He pulled himself together as Emmett led him out of the room and across the hallway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This will be your room. Matt tends to be a little messy in here  so I won t go in  but you can take a look.  Gavin stepped into the cluttered room. It was very large  had a double-sized bed  and also had the bathroom connected to it. It was also a nice bathroom  but only had a shower  toilet  and single sink. Emmett then showed him to the last room  a small bedroom made into a fitness room. It had a treadmill and a small home gym. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is what it looks like: my fitness room. I have to keep myself in shape somehow  and running outside is kind of out of the question   Emmett laughed.  So  that s all to my apartment. It s not huge  but it s definitely functional and I love it   Emmett said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s quite nice   Gavin agreed.  What s that room at the end of the hall? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I almost forgot. That s my practice room   Emmett answered  opening the door. The far wall was all windows  but in the middle sat a sizeable Steinway grand piano. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow.  Gavin admired  then looked at the time.  Well  I have to get going  because the restaurants are probably swamped. Thank you for showing me around. I m actually a little excited to be living somewhere new. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re quite welcome   Emmett replied  walking to the door and opening it.  Have a great night  Gavin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You do the same   was what came out of Gavin s mouth while he was thinking   Oh  I will since I ve seen you.  He stepped out into the hall  went down the stairs and entered the lobby. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You take care of Emmett  Mr. Adams. He s a keeper  I ll have you know   Cecelia said to him as he crossed the marble-tiled floor  winking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In the short period of time that I ve known him  Cecelia  that has become quite obvious to me   Gavin replied  smiling.  And it s Gavin  Cecelia. Gavin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alright  Mr. Adams. Have a good evening  Mr. Adams   she smiled back. She held the door as he exited and walked down the sidewalk into the night. She was surprised when she turned around and Emmett was approaching her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Emmett  what are you doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  Cecelia  I figured that you could use some company tonight. Or maybe it s just that I could use some company tonight   Emmett answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  alright. Come on outside and take a seat on the bench. I can sit with you for a while  but I have to get home to Pete before one in the morning this time   she said  helping him to their favorite chatting spot.  So  where d you find him?  she asked bluntly. Emmett laughed heartily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You remember Cassidy  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmhmm. It s hard to forget one like her. She s a beauty and a brain  even a little odd at times. She fits you perfectly. Well  if you were . . . nevermind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I know  we d probably be married if I batted for that team  so to speak. Well  anyways  he s been a friend of hers for years now  and we ve just never met. Finally we did  because he was interested in moving in when Matt moves out in a few days. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you be careful. Boys like him are dangerous   she warned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Out of curiosity  how d you figure me out?  Emmett questioned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Honey  I ve been around the block. I can tell when something s a little different. And  like you said: if you were straight  you and Cassidy would be married  and happy even. I remember there was a time when she had the look in her eyes that I see in yours right now for Mr. Adams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is it that obvious? And  wait  Cassidy did? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  she did. But I knew it would pass. She s an intelligent young woman and she will find someone. And yes  it s quite obvious to me  darling  but not to him  don t worry. When you re around him  you have yourself in a little shell.  Cecelia paused for a moment  putting her hand on his knee.  You should try letting your guard down a little bit   she told him gently.  You could use someone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s the last thing I should do  Cee   Emmett said.  That last thing I need is someone to get involved with  and then break my heart. He s probably not interested in me  anyways. I mean  come on  I m blind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  First of all  your blindness means nothing if he really felt something for you. But secondly  you should work that out with him. You ll have plenty of time to do so  seeing as he s going to live with you. He seems grounded enough that  if something falls out  so to speak  he won t run. He ll keep living there and be the friend you need. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know that  I was able to tell when I met him. He seems great.  Emmett took a few breaths.  He s attractive  isn t he? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  honey  he s one of the finest pieces of meat I ve ever set my eyes on  if I m not being too subtle   she responded good-naturedly. Emmett gave a small chuckle.  He s a few inches taller than you  he has blond hair cut short and tousled neatly  and he has a body to die for  which I m sure you can tell when you feel him up every time he leads you somewhere.  Emmett laughed again. His face turned to a stony expression just moments afterwards. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cee  I don t know if I can do this   Emmett said softly  leaning forward to rest his arms on his legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure you can. I know you  and you are strong enough to get through anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  Cee. I don t know what I d do without your sage advice   Emmett said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  I don t know about my advice being sage  but I m here for you   she responded.  Let s get you back upstairs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett walked up  got in bed  and fell asleep  exhausted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett wiped the tears from his eyes and applauded as he heard the minister give Matt permission to kiss his bride. Cassidy had sat beside him  holding his hand  and Gavin sat on the other  restraining himself from grabbing Emmett s other hand while kissing the tears away. Once the recessional music had ended  the three got up and headed inside. Dinner passed quickly  and Emmett was enjoying himself immensely. Finally  the music started  and Cassidy pulled him up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  stud  we need to go dance   she ordered. Gavin watched them as they gyrated  waltzed  and swing-danced according to the music. They were definitely the two most talented dancers up there  but once again  Gavin found himself absorbed in Emmett. Gavin had moved in with Emmett two days earlier. He was tired  he had sat on the edge of his bed  staring across the hall  watching Emmett sleep for the past two nights. He knew it seemed a little creepy and a lot clichÐ“Â©  but Emmett was so beautiful and at peace when he slept. It gave him a sort of consolation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  you look a little bored   a voice said  rousing him from his daydreaming. Gavin looked up to see Suzanne.  And lonely. I didn t miss your transfixion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey you. Why aren t you dancing with your lucky bride?  he joked  pointing to Matt. She laughed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  first of all  he s a bad dancer  and secondly  he s on his way to the little boys  room. Want to dance?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin got up and danced for a while  his eyes still wandering over to Cassidy and Emmett. Finally  Suzanne turned his head back to her and looked him in the eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are a mess   she shouted over the music.  Go dance with him!  Suzanne walked over to Cassidy and yanked her away from Emmett. Emmett was slightly panicked at the loss of contact  until he heard Cassidy s voice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m getting a drink with the bride   she told him quickly as a slow song came on. Emmett laughed and stood there  unsure of what to do. He was clearly unable to just find his way back to his seat. Gavin saw his apprehension and walked over  taking a deep breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  stranger   he said  putting a hand on Emmett s shoulder and bending his head down to talk into Emmett s ear.  May I dance with you?  Emmett heard Gavin s voice shaking as he asked this  and couldn t help the smile that crept onto his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would like that   Emmett said back  feeling the side of Gavin s face brush against his. The feeling was thrilling. Emmett put his arms around Gavin s  pulling him closer and putting his hands on the back of Gavin s shoulders. He felt Gavin s hands stall awkwardly on the sides of his hips  then finally move around him to his lower back. Gavin looked down at Emmett s face  observing the happiness behind his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry I m so bad at this   Gavin apologized. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re not bad at it   Emmett responded.  You just need to be taught how.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you re a good teacher. I d be flattered to have you teach me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m flattered that you d let me   Emmett responded  his head reeling at the thought of dancing with Gavin again. He rested his head on Gavin s shoulder as they swayed slowly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look at them   Cassidy said to Suzanne and Matt. The three of them looked at Emmett and Gavin  awkwardly dancing  exchanging a few words  then settling into each other. Matt looked back at Cassidy and saw her smirking quite smugly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You fiend   he grinned.  You knew. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen  I didn t do anything. I just introduced two friends to one another. They did all the work   she smirked again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  but you had a hunch   Suzanne accused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me? Meddle with something like this? Never.  Cassidy retorted sarcastically  taking a sip of her champagne. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  you   Suzanne said to Matt.  It s time for us to make our exit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll finally get to the best part of these shenanigans   Matt smiled mischievously. Suzanne slapped him lovingly on the arm and they walked away  hand-in-hand. Cassidy said her goodbyes  then returned her attention to Emmett and Gavin. Another waltz had come on  and she saw Emmett patiently trying to teach Gavin what he could. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Put your feet in front of mine  like this   Emmett told Gavin  lightly grabbing his leg and positioning it. Emmett straightened and put his hand on Gavin s shoulder.  Your posture is horrible right now. I know you sit with good posture  because every time I sit with you  your back is as straight as a board. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin straightened up just as the piece ended. The two stood uncomfortably as the next song started. Cassidy approached them and led them away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  you two  let s head out   she told them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What time is it?  Emmett asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eleven  but I have to be to work tomorrow by six. So  I don t know about you two  but I m going to split. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The three walked outside together  through the parking lot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So   Cassidy continued   did you two have a nice dance lesson?  She looked at them and saw both men blush.  I ll take that as a  yes . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cassidy left as Emmett got in Gavin s car. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Was she okay to be driving?  Emmett asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  she was fine. She didn t even finish her glass of champagne  and she ate a big dinner   Gavin answered  starting the car. The twenty-minute drive home was quiet until Gavin had parked and they were walking into the building. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you for dancing with me  if you could call it that   Gavin said quietly.  No one has ever done that with me before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can tell   Emmett teased  then becoming serious.  You re quite welcome.  They walked in the doors of the building to be greeted by a good-humored Cecelia and Pete. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  if it isn t Emmett and Mr. Adams. Why  you two make a snazzy sight. <br  /><br /> </p><p> You sure do   Emmett heard Pete chime in.  How was the wedding? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was wonderful   Emmett answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Cecelia looked the two over. Emmett was clearly quite happy  as told by his mannerisms. Gavin  however  possessed a longing behind his eyes. She watched as he looked down at Emmett affectionately  and realized that he was completely hooked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They ll end up together  you know   Cecelia told her husband softly as Gavin and Emmett walked up the first flight of stairs.  Mark my words  they are made for each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think so  too  and even if I didn t  I wouldn t argue with you   Pete answered.  I know better than that   he smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett and Gavin finished the last flight of stairs and walked to the door of the apartment. Gavin opened the door for Emmett  and Emmett walked in and proceeded straight to his room. Gavin went to his room  changed into a pair of comfortable shorts and tee-shirt  and hung his suit in the closet. Just as he was doing so  he heard a small crash and what sounded like pieces rolling all over the floor  and a shouted   Goddamn it!  He rushed out of his room and knocked on Emmett s door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Emmett  everything okay in there?  Silence ensued  but Emmett finally spoke quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  wow  this is embarrassing  but I could use a little help. Come on in   he replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin opened the door and stopped at the sight. Emmett was sitting on the floor in his tux pants  wearing no shirt  cufflinks and shirt studs rolling all over the floor. The box for them was lying in the corner  where it had bounced after it had been thrown against the wall. Gavin  however  couldn t take his eyes off of Emmett. Even sitting down  Emmett s muscular stomach  torso  back  and arms were apparent. His hair was messed up  and his eyes and face glowed with exasperation. Gavin knew that he would never see anything sexier  so he took in the sight. He wanted so badly to wrap Emmett in his arms and never let go  but reality wouldn t allow for that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  Gavin  you okay?  Emmett asked  intruding on Gavin s reverie. He could feel Gavin was still there  but couldn t hear him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  yeah  sorry. Let me help you clean these up.  Emmett could hear the edge in his voice.  What happened here  anyways? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I got them all out of the shirt  but I couldn t find their designated places in the box   Emmett said  looking down.  I guess I just got really flustered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s okay. I can t even imagine how frustrated I would get if I couldn t see.  Gavin paused  then realized.  Oh  god  I m sorry. I didn t mean for it to sound like that   he said quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  it s fine. I understand what you meant. It s not like I can beat around the bush anymore  either. I can t see  and that s that. It s okay to mention it and talk about it. I m way past that phase   Emmett said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin collected all of the pieces that were strewn about  put them in the box  closed it  and handed it to Emmett after he had stood up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here. I don t know where you want them   Gavin said softly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  Gavin. I don t know what I d do without you.  Emmett wrapped his arms around Gavin in a hug. Emmett was a naturally touch-oriented person  as he was blind. However  touching Gavin felt different. Gavin  though  didn t know what to do  but finally wrapped his arms around Emmett as well. The embrace lasted no longer than ten seconds before Gavin stepped away  blinked  and tried to swallow the lump in his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem   he croaked  walking out of the room and into the kitchen. He sat on one of the chairs at the bar  wondering what had happened. He had never been moved so much by anyone before  nor had he ever responded so much to someone s gestures  mannerisms  appearance  and touch. Before long  Emmett wandered out into the kitchen in lounge pants and a tight sleeveless shirt  yet again stealing Gavin s captivation and breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want something to drink?  Emmett asked  completely unaware of Gavin s situation.  You sounded a little dry in there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. Some water would be great   Gavin said  pausing and thinking.  Wait  what am I doing  sitting here letting you get it for me. You should be sitting down and I should be getting you a drink.  Gavin didn t expect that statement to irritate Emmett  but it did. A lot. Emmett turned around from putting ice cubes in the glasses  fire in his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen  just because I m blind doesn t mean that you need to wait on me hand and foot. Believe it or not  I could probably function without someone most of the time  but there are isolated instances  like the one you just witnessed  that I could use a pair of eyes around here. Don t ever make the mistake of thinking that because I m blind  I can t take care of myself. I m not incapable of being independent. Is that clear? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin had gotten out of his seat and walked over to Emmett by the time Emmett reached his rhetorical question. Before Emmett could do anything about it  Gavin had scooped him up in his arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know you re quite capable of doing it yourself. The problem is  I want to do it for you   Gavin stated pristinely  setting Emmett down in one of the chairs.  Meet your match  Dr. Clark.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Emmett didn t know what to do. He was so impacted by the gesture he couldn t speak. At the same time  however  he was so angry that Gavin had belittled him. The entire time he was filling the water glasses  Gavin watched the change of emotions flutter through Emmett s eyes. Then they shut  and Gavin s heart sank. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s your water   Gavin said  then walked over to the couch  picked up a book  and sat down to read. Emmett was livid at Gavin s brusqueness. He walked over to the couch  found Gavin  grabbed the book from his hands  and threw it across the room. He then sat down on the table in front of the couch  facing Gavin. Gavin noticed his eyes were still shut. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do I have your attention now?  Emmett asked angrily. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  yeah   Gavin whispered  surprised. Emmett opened his eyes  showing both his sadness and his fury.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good. Now  let s get something straight. You are not going to take my life and my independence away?  He was interrupted by Gavin s finger on his lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Emmett  I m so sorry   Gavin apologized sincerely  holding Emmett s face between his hands.  It was supposed to be a funny  harmless gesture. I m sorry. I ll let you do whatever it is that you do on your own.  Emmett suddenly blushed and shook his head out of Gavin s grasp  trying not to notice the sparks from Gavin s touch and the knots in his stomach. He was so speechless from the gesture that he just sat there  staring into what happened to be Gavin s eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin was absorbed in Emmett s gaze. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have the most beautiful eyes  Emmett   Gavin whispered into the silence. Emmett immediately shut his eyes  blocking the world from seeing his emotions. Gavin let out his breath slowly in disappointment as Emmett got up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think it s time I went to bed   Emmett said  walking down the hall and shutting his door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gavin turned out the lights  walked to his room  and sat on the bed. Looking up at the closed door across the hallway  he put his head in his hands and started silently crying. He knew that Emmett would keep his eyes closed around him now  and he knew it was his fault. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why did I say that? Damn it   Gavin cursed  waiting for sleep to overtake him  but it never did. He wished he had the drive to walk across the hall and apologize  but he didn t. He couldn t let Emmett see him like this. Gavin lay awake  staring at the ceiling  small tears dripping down out of his eyes. He didn t know why  or how  but everything Emmett did affected him. Finally  Gavin just spread out across the bed  giving up on sleep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Across the hall  Emmett had been thinking about his roller coaster of emotions that evening. He knew that Gavin had feelings for him  and he also knew that he had feelings for Gavin  but Emmett wondered what would happen if it ended disastrously. He crawled into his bed and sighed  the thoughts in his head silencing themselves  unable to hear Gavin s barely audible sobs across the way.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/02/20/guy-withstands-a-hard/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>taste strawberry seduction</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/02/14/taste-strawberry-seduction/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/02/14/taste-strawberry-seduction/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 15 Feb 2009 00:26:16 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/02/14/taste-strawberry-seduction/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boys taste strawberry seduction</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/brad2/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,96" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/e59598c880.jpg" alt="Boys taste strawberry seduction" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Bigrig Ch. 15<br /> <br /> <p>Bruce climbed down out of the truck with his two mugs in hand. He trudged across the parking lot where many rigs were parked side by side grumbling as the drivers slept. Each on was lit up with marker lights  some more than others. The amber and red of them  in the truck stop parking lot  seemed to match that of a small town at Christmas.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And it seemed a dark and dismal night. One that he had not seen in a long while. A mist had formed in the air seeming to shroud everything around him. The pavement beneath him was damp. Very fine droplets were falling  moistening his hair. It was cool as it touched his skin soothing the heat of his body a bit. After having Jonathan at the wheel  he was heated and the chill of the finite misty rain made for a comforting finish  really.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stepping up onto the walkway  he made his way to the door. Pulling it open  he<!--more--> made tracks to the men s room right off. He stepped into the handicapped stall being it had a sink and he could sponge himself. Setting the mugs on the back of the toilet he relieved his bladder first  then washed his hands and then the mugs. Finally  he began to sponge using the brown paper from the dispenser. All the while he scolded himself for forgetting to bring his washcloth along.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wetting the towel  he squirted the soap onto it. Giving the paper a good squeeze he loosened his clothing beginning to wash. Making short work of it  he tossed the paper in the receptacle. Pulling on the handle he tore off another sheet that he wetted  then used it to rinse off all of the soap. When his body was clean of the soap  he dispensed one more sheet to dry with. Now he felt better. Clean. Fresh. More alert. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Making sure he didn t forget his eyes and face he leaned over the sink wetting it one last time. Rubbing his eyes gently  he felt the sleep being washed away even more. Turning off the water  he dispensed another sheet of paper to dry his face and hands with. Tossing it in the trash  he grabbed his mugs stepping out of the stall. He stopped short when he saw Peter there. The heals of his hands on the edge of a sink  he was leaning on them waiting for him to come out of the stall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need not be alarmed  my friend.  the man spoke and Bruce suddenly coiled at the sound of his baritone voice and the thick accent in which he rolled his  R s .  I am here to warn you. Maurice plans to take the boy with whatever force he must use. I strongly advise that you keep watch and not tarry here much longer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I intend to leave as soon as I get me some coffee and coke.  he paused looking at him curiously.  Where ya from  Peter? You have a distinct Russian or some kind of accent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am from Russia  yes.  Peter smiled faintly at the man s curiosity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re very handsome. I don t know if anyone s told you that  but you are.  Bruce found himself mesmerized by his eyes. The light crystalline blue of them were very distracting to him at the moment. They appeared almost transparent. The shade of blue was so pale and transcendent. He literally felt a deep love from him as he peered long into them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  my friend. And no  no one has said so.  the tall blonde pushed himself off the sink stepping toward him a step. His long hair fell around his shoulders as he moved shrouding his arms and chest a bit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce moaned unintentionally  as he watched its length undulate minutely when he moved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you? I mean  you can t be human  not really.  Bruce s eyes now wondered over the man curiously. His disbelief that he actually existed was troubling him  but only a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am a man  Bruce. That is all. What thoughts you may have had of me  I cannot regard. I have not heard them. And I do not fly  leap abnormal distances  scale walls with peculiar speed  or bite people on the neck.  the last he threw in as humor to bring this man back to reality a bit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  what a shame.  Bruce grinned.  That would ve made you my hero.  he chuckled looking down then.  I wanted to thank you for looking after Jonathan all this time.  he lifted his eyes and head staring into those beautiful eyes of Peter.  I hope when this is over  we can get together. Have dinner with the family and talk  you know.  he shrugged feeling somewhat inadequate himself at the moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmm.  Peter s lips curled up in a full smile now.  I would like that  Bruce. It has been a long time since anyone has offered such to me. I hold it in high regard  and yes  I will accept your offer. That is if you can trust me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not? You don t plan to kill us all  do you?  Bruce half laughed. It was a nervous laugh hoping that no one came in seeing them standing there just talking. Although  they were only talking. Then he realized his nervousness was because of his desire. What he saw standing in front of him was so very tempting to say the least.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  my friend. I have no intention of hurting anyone. I only mean to protect the boy. He has been through much already and is in need of the comforts that you and your family give him. I am pleased that you have taken him in and my work here is almost finished. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See  now...  Bruce stopped short thinking about that he was about to say.  ...That statement makes me think you re not from here. I mean  earth  this world. Like you... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  you think I am from heaven  or hell perhaps.  Peter grinned.  You have not seen many angels or devils have you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. And I did think you might be one. An angel  I mean. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter laughed lightly. But it wasn t an obnoxious sound or one that mocked Bruce s thoughts.  What I am  as I told you is a man. I bleed just as you do  Bruce. I breathe the same air. I think much as you do. But I will say that some of Mr. Bowman s chief s had attracted the attention of my country and when I infiltrated and reported my findings of the youth  I was instructed to protect him from as much abuse and harm as possible. I was assigned to him  as you would say. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah...  Bruce now understood why he had so suddenly appeared in Jonathan s life that day.  Okay  then I was wrong. But you don t seem the cop type. And you don t fill the picture I have of a tough Russian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter laughed again.  You are very humorous  Bruce. For whatever it is worth  I was raised in a very loving home. Not much like the normal Russian atmosphere  we traveled and I have seen much in my years. I do have compassion that reigns free in my heart. That is only because I have seen too much hate and abuse to be the same. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m glad of that. And I hope you don t allow it either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You should go. Tony will begin to worry and come find you. Leaving Jonathan unprotected is not the good thing right now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes...  Bruce stepped forward but Peter didn t move away. He stopped again looking up at his angelic face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Watch your mirrors  my friend.  he almost whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce nodded  realizing the man had taken to opportunity of their closeness to say this. He watched him step aside  then stand watching as he went to the door. A shiver came over him suddenly. He could feel the man s eyes on him  burning hotly through him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Quickly he pulled the door open  leaving the restroom into the store. He made short work of fixing his coffee the way he liked it  and then filling his larger mug with coke. After paying for the two  he rushed out the door and to the truck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where the hell have you been! I almost went in lookin  for ya. I started the think somethin  had happened.  Tony fussed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce didn t say anything  but got into the driver s seat and started doing his logbook.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you alright?  Tony leaned forward looking into Bruce s face better. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I just need to get the fuck outta here.  he hurriedly completed the log tossing the leather book into the pouch again. Grabbing the shifter he  pushed the brake in and started the truck moving forward.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  Bruce...  Tony now gave him a look of worry.  ...What happened? You look like you just seen a ghost. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe I did.  Bruce concentrated on pulling out of the confined space and out the driveway. He maneuvered the rig back onto the interstate beginning to speed down the highway as fast as he could go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He studied his long time friend and lover. Knowing him since they were kids  he knew something was wrong with him. It wasn t like him to be so distant and muted  withdrawn. And the fact that he wouldn t tell him just troubled him to no end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keeping an eye on the speedometer  it was more than obvious  as Bruce was very careful with his truck. He often babied it  took very good care of it  knowing she might not leave him stranded somewhere if he did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bruce...  Tony had remained silent until he was up to over 80 miles per hour.  ...What s eatin  you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where s Jonathan?  Bruce glanced over at him asking then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s in the bunk waitin  on me  why? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have to keep our eyes open  Tony. It won t be relaxed the rest of the trip. Just trust me  and ask me no more questions.  Bruce looked over at him holding up a hand when he started to say something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay...  Tony sighed heavily. He knew that when Bruce was like this not to test him.  Do you want me to stay up with ya? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  you need to rest  but keep the curtain open a little in case I have to call ya. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay...  Tony stood then.  You need to relax a little  Bruce. I can see yer all worked up about somethin . And I trust yer judgment  but could you slow down just a little? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce looked at the dash realizing he was doing 90. He flipped the switch quickly slowing her down.  Thanks  Tony. I... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Say no more. Just keep yer mind on business and we won t get hurt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce nodded as Tony stepped into the sleeper disappearing behind the curtain. And he left it as it was in case Bruce had to call him. In Tony s absence he mulled over everything he and Peter had said to each other. And he did hope that the man would have dinner with them. Then he could have Peter for dessert  or breakfast  perhaps.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned at that thought. Then glanced in the rear view on his left. He saw the headlights a far distance behind him and wondered if that was Maurice. It was gaining speed on him at a fast rate and the thought crossed his mind that it could be a cop. Of course  if Peter was with him  it would be a cop. He grinned again amused by his scattered thoughts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The car overtook him  passing him on the left. It sped on down the road relieving Bruce s tension for the moment. Darkness was all he could see behind him now for miles.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony wrapped his arms around Jonathan kissing him long and fervently. His manhood slipped into him hard and throbbing. A soft moan escaped the two simultaneously. Jonathan s legs wrapped around him. He arched to meet his thrust. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The anticipation of him coming back to the bunk and making love to him  had elevated to an almost unbearable height. Ah  but now he was there and his strong arms were enclosing him. His hard body was gliding against him. And his strong hardened length was impaling him just as he had wanted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The air mattress they were laying on seemed to be firm beneath Jonathan. And Tony was even firmer above him. His body was so hard and muscled. He loved the feel of this man. And he so much wanted to achieve a build like his. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As for now at 18 years old  he looked like a prune more than not. What build he might have had was all gone. He was gaining that weight though  he knew. And it was all going in the right places. But he wanted to be strong and healthy again. Strong  like Tony and Bruce. Healthy like both of them and Greg.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony pushed into him again. His pace was a moderate one. And yet his body seemed to slam into Jonathan s with a vengeance. He grunted as he pressed the side of his head against the kid s enjoying the feel of him molded to his body. Yielded and conformed to him in such a way that made him more than just aroused by him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love the way you feel  kid.  he whispered into his ear.  I may not be able to get enough of you tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m here  Tony. I ll stay with you as long as you like. I m not goin  anywhere. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know.  he came up on his elbows that sunk into the mattress a bit. Staring down into his face  he then grasped his arms bringing them up over his head. He liked to hold them there  making him feel even more in control of the youth. Plus  he knew Jonathan would become even more excited by it. So  he did it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He watched as he rocked his body upward slamming into Jonathan s body hard  purposeful. Then he eased up a little allowing them to calm some  not wanting this to end so soon. Jonathan had really gotten him hot with the fantasy they lived out over the steering wheel. And he was no more ready to quit than the man in the moon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  Tony...fuck me.  Jonathan goaded softly  yet he emphasized the  fuck me  part with some firmness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony groaned as he slammed into him again. He watched Jonathan s head tilt back his  chin jutting high in the air. It occurred to him that the kid might be reliving a moment of his past.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jonathan  look at me.  Tony suddenly felt jealous of whomever it might be that the kid was thinking about.  ...It s me  not whoever s on yer mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan gave him a strange expression then that told the man he was right. He could read his expressions quite well now and knew Jonathan silently asked himself how he knew.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony grinned slightly not answering. Instead he lightened his thrust again. The pressure was building and he was so hot. He even slowed it down to prolong it even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  Tony...  Jonathan moaned.  ...Yer drivin  me crazy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good...  the man grinned wider.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony had to shift a little to draw his weight onto the elbow of the hand that kept the youth s hands trapped in it. He suddenly grasped his lower jaw leaning down to ravage his mouth. With every sweep of his tongue he more or less told him he was his alone. The depth was far more than he had ever kissed him before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan arched more pressing his pelvis against the man keeping contact with his body. Each movement the man made  rubbed his length drawing him closer to completion. And he pushed onto him with a force to compensate for the man having lulled as he had. But  it wasn t the same  it just wasn t enough.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony began again to slam into him. Jonathan grunted disconnecting their mouth to take a deep breath that sounded almost like a gasp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Jonathan...  Tony groaned with a hint of disappointment as the kid s head came up pressing his forehead against the man s shoulder. He resounded a long satisfying moan contracting around the man as he spasmed. Another follow and yet another that filled the sleeper invading the front cab.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony released his hands pushing up onto his plowing into the youth to maintain his orgasm. Though he had hoped he would wait on him  he wouldn t begrudge him the experience by stopping.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And Jonathan s arms immediately went around the man pulling his body as close as he could manage. His head rocked back as he called out his release still  though it was calming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  Jonathan relaxed again. He kept his pace with Tony as he breathed wildly still. Staring up at him  he silently begged for another with the expression in his eyes  on his face. The man grinned lewdly giving an unspoken promise of more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce kept the rig barreling down I-20  as he listened to Tony and Jonathan in the back. He leaned over the wheel a little allowing a hand to wander over his own body. The sounds they were making had sparked a terrible need in him. His manhood twinged  beginning to swell. It sent a wave of sensation washing over his body that caused every pour to rise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slowly he pushed the buttons through the holes until he could manage to play with a nipple without too much frustration. The other hand on the wheel  he guided the truck down the road with the cruise set. His hand slipped inside the front of the shirt. The fingers seeking out it goal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finding it they toyed with the raised flesh deftly. Secretly molesting himself on his own. A tug on it along with a gentle squeeze made him moan lightly. It wasn t the same as having someone else do it  but it was good at any rate  for him  at least.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bringing the hand up to his mouth he moistened his finger and thumb. The hand disappeared again wetting the nipple. He then pulled the shirt back  turning his head down  to blow in it as best he could. Then he reached for the console turning up the air. It suddenly gave him a blast of cold sensation causing him to gasp lightly. The nipple became rigid  as hard as his maleness was at the moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taking it between the two digits again he squeezed the aching flesh gently. His breathing elevated a little  the excitement of stimulation coming over him. Another tug  a soft twist and he almost sucked air between his teeth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hand abandoned it only to move down over his body to his thigh. Allowing his thumb to pass over his length the familiar wave moved over him once again. His member twitched pressing against the confines of his jeans. He groped at his sacks through the material giving them a gentle grip. Pressing them lightly to his body he let the hand come up over his strong throbbing hard on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Up to the tip  he moved the hand slowly back down. Over and again he did this listening to Jonathan and Tony. And as the youth sung that familiar song of release  he gradually eased his zipper down. Reaching in  he drew it out leisurely stroking himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tony...  Jonathan whined to the man again not long after his first orgasm in the bunk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know  baby.  the man breathed  it rushing into the youth s face over and again. Sporadic waves of warmth and moisture huffed into his face and were met with the same from the kid.  ...Just let it go. I ll catch up to ya in a minute.  he said between laden breaths.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And it was as if the man had opened a flood gate for the youth. He turned his head up pressing that forehead against his shoulder. He shoved his body onto Tony harder than usual. Pushing back as he relaxed  he forced himself on him again. His bottom seemed to recoil each time he did helping his momentum. Clinging to the man tight he slammed against his body once more. Then his head was thrown back and he let out a cry that filled the sleeper and cab relentlessly<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  baby...  Tony s vocal expression was unchecked as he felt the strong contractions deep inside him that caused a chain reaction for him. He pressed firmly against his body then  groaning with Jonathan s outcries. They matched the other in an simultaneous rhythm time after time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It heightened Jonathan s orgasm feeling Tony pulse each time he tightened around him. Almost sending him through the roof with its intensification. At the first of it  he gasped suddenly crying even louder. His body trembled violently as the amplification grew to a point he almost couldn t bare it. Tears filled his eyes  it was so strong. He forced himself not to scream because of the power of his release.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony felt it. He knew Jonathan was having a most incredible orgasm. And his was no different from the effect of the matched rhythm and Jonathan s reactions. He fought to not stop in keeping with his pace. It was so hard for him not to. This was just more than he had ever known with this kid. And when was it going to end?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His voice rose with Jonathan s mounting to a peek at one point that almost matched his in frequency and depth. His quivering body nearly succeeded in halting his movements at one point. But the man persisted in maintaining no matter how hard it was for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce stroked his length still  at such a leisurely pace. He could hear the two in the back mounting in breathing and moans that told him they were about to come again. His hand glided up the shaft a little faster now. Almost in keeping with the pace of their oncoming release.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then suddenly Jonathan whined Tony s name. He smiled as the kid did that so often  especially when he was trying so hard to wait for his partner. Tony s reply to it didn t surprise him at all. He would have said the same if it were him. The strong slap of their bodies immediately followed. Another came after in a steady rhythm. One more and Jonathan was crying out.<br  /><br /> </p><p>He squeezed his hard on a bit listening to Jonathan coming. It suddenly escalated which surprised him somewhat. Tony s voice joined the youths in a strong groan that was much louder than usual.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was jealous now. How he wished he could join them. But someone had to tote this tin can to Deming. And if he stopped Maurice would catch up again. Damn what a predicament. <I> Well  maybe when they re done  Jonathan can come up here and suck my cock. </I> He thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jonathan wheezed as his body finally began to settle. He collapsed onto the mattress beneath him trying to catch his breath. Tony plopped atop him making it difficult for him. But he didn t mind. He loved the feel of the man to begin with. They had halted all movement except for snatching air into their lungs. And even that didn t last all that long.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They quieted  both of them exhausted now. Tony rose up a bit giving Jonathan a good sound kiss. When he pulled away  he rested as before  atop the youth drifting right off to sleep. Jonathan followed his descent into the blissful world of peace and solace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was quiet now and Bruce waited for someone to come up front with him. A long time he waited finally realizing there wouldn t be anyone to keep him company. It disappointed him a little  but he really didn t mind. He was use to being alone most of the time. Yet it played havoc on his mind knowing they were there. And all he wanted was someone to just sit with him for a few minutes  maybe lick him like a lollypop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He glanced into the rear view on his left as he had for the hundredth time in the last few minutes. Another set of headlights were a long distance behind him. They didn t seem to be speeding at all. Just hanging out there about a mile or so away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It could be Maurice  but he didn t think that was his style. Maurice seemed to be one of those that liked to jump in with both feet. He gave his member one last tug then pushed it back in its confines enclosing it there. If he tried to jerk off  he would wreck and he knew it  so there was no point in attempting really.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The throbbing ache of it distracted him for a long time  keeping him awake as he strolled down the avenue. His mind became lost in the memories of past moments with the people he loved so much. Greg and his need  but the tender moments they had shared  Tony and his struggle to get off when he got worried. And then Jonathan. Oh  what a delight that kid has been for him. His mind lingered on the kid for over an hour. It maintained his hard on  yet it shrunk a bit  thankfully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he looked back again the headlights had snuck up on him. They were right behind his trailer. Able to partially see the lights on the road  he couldn t see the car anymore. He sat up in his seat taking notice of it. <I>A lot of four wheelers do that. And they just don t realize how dangerous that is.</I> He told himself. But this just didn t feel right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly the car whipped out from around the end of the trailer. It sped up toward the cab of the truck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tony!  he shouted just as a shot was fired at him. He ducked and the truck swerved dangerously toward the shoulder.  Oh my  god!  he struggled to maintain the wheel as he guided it back onto the road. They bounced as the right of the truck was rolling on the uneven dirt and grass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tony Santini!  he called louder trying to keep his head down and the rig under control at the same time while shot after shot came one after another.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m coming...  the man lunged from the back. He rubbed his eyes trying to wake up. Standing there  he saw Bruce hunkered down like a turtle and wondered about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another shot  put him on his knees suddenly. Automatically he reached behind him pulling out his revolver.  Where is the mother fucker  Bruce? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s right beside me on my door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  run his ass off the road!  Tony shouted in his excitement.  If he hit s yer steer  yer a goner  man! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony took the chance at standing. He stretched looking out the mirror at the dark car beside them and Maurice practically hanging out the window.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  you think yer smart  you fuckin  asshole...  he lunged for the window wanting that man worse than anything. All his life he had wanted to plug a hole in him so bad. He suddenly grasped Bruce s shoulder jerking him back and against the seat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trying to maintain a clear view for Bruce he reached firing a few shots at the man and the car.  Take that  you mother fucker!  he shouted at Maurice who looked up in surprise that Tony was even in the truck with Bruce.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ha! He didn t know I was here  Bruce.  he reached down cranking the window down more. Now  Tony turned parking in Bruce s lap leaning against the door as the car suddenly fell back quite a bit. Stretching his arm out the window he began to fire at the car repetitively. Sparks flew as the bullets glanced off or became imbedded where they made their mark.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The car ducked behind the trailer for a minute.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn  Bruce...  Tony stood again.  ...What is he up to? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know  but I m not stickin   round to find out.  Bruce dropped the hammer. The truck began to accelerate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another shot rang. Tony ducked squatting as he turned to see where it came from.  That stupid ass is on the shoulder  Bruce. On yer right side. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I see  im. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ease over...  Tony ordered. He got on his knees rolling the passenger window down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce moved left a little not understanding what Tony had in mind at the moment. He was in such a state of confusion. He didn t know which way was up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Right  Bruce... move right. Run his ass off the damn road  babe!  Tony fussed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t wanna wreck my truck!  Bruce retorted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look...  Tony suddenly grasped the man s arm. Bruce glanced at him  then into the mirror and back to the windshield.  ...Settle down  Bruce. You ve gotta think. Don t let them assholes get to ya. Think man. Don t panic. Keep your mind and wits aboutchya. I need yer help. Now if you can  ease him off the road. At the speed he s goin  he ll wreck that piece o  shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  I getchya now.  the man smiled at Tony. He looked into the mirror easing the rig to the right. The car followed at the same speed and momentum. The truck kept coming. Onto the shoulder it started. The car was soon on the grass slowing down dramatically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce kept his eyes in the right rear view watching as it stopped completely. He kept going not daring to slow down. In a couple minutes the car was out of sight completely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whew...  Bruce slumped suddenly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t relax yet. He s just gettin  his shorts cleaned out. He probably didn t expect you to use yer head. But he ll be ready for ya next time. So  you keep yer head on and think.  Tony admonished. He reloaded his weapon as fast as he could.  I m glad I brought that extra box o  shells.  he commented as he snapped the cylinder in line with the barrel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  when this is over and we get home  I d like to borrow yer handcuffs. Would ya mind?  Bruce asked out of the blue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony let out a guffaw.  Sure  man. Whatever you d like.  he answered when he finally settled.  What a time to think about it  though.  he commented looking in each rear view to see if Maurice had caught his second wind or not.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As good a time as any...  Bruce looked over at him smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yer somethin   Bruce. I guess that s why I love ya so damn much. Yer a hard ass sometimes. But I m really comin  to love that aboutchya more and more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  if ya wouldn t be such a jerk at times  I wouldn t have to get hard with ya.  Bruce retorted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony shook his head negatively.  You re not listenin  are ya? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I heard ya. You ve got to where you love that about me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I do  creep.  Tony glanced back in the rear view again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce chuckled.  What the hell did ya do to Jonathan back there to get him all riled up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony laughed.  Well  when he started comin  I started comin  and we was comin  together. It was pretty hard  man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I know y all was comin  together  but... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I mean  at the same time...  he grimaced knowing he wasn t getting his point across.  At the same time he was squeezin  me  I was pulsin  in him... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OOOH!  Bruce s face lit up with realization.  Damn  man. That musta been good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was  here  e comes....  Tony s attention was fully in the mirror watching a set of headlights coming up behind them at a high rate of speed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  look...  he turned to Bruce. You try to stay as calm as possible and drive. I ll take care o  the rest. And think  Bruce. If you see a opportunity to force  im in the ditch  do it.  he stood coming toward him leaning to look out the rear view on Bruce s side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The car raced right up the left side without slowing down. Tony parked in Bruce s lap again leaning out the window a bit. He stretched his arm beginning to fire at the car before Maurice had a chance to reciprocate. The windshield shattered on the driver s side as Tony was aiming for the driver. Maurice kicked it out revealing Peter at the wheel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit...  Tony ducked back inside to calm his abrupt adrenal rush.  ...I almost shot Peter.  he informed Bruce suddenly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don tchyou hurt that man. Jonathan would never forgive you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony recalled the moment over and again in seconds. He remembered that Maurice had kicked the windshield out revealing the fact.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maurice  you fuckin  whore....  Tony barked suddenly.  You mother fuckin  whore!  he shouted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What  Tony?  Bruce coiled at his sudden outburst. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He knew I would aim for the driver to stop  em. He s trying to kill Peter. I told ya!  he slapped the dash hard with a flat hand standing at the same time.  Where the fuck is that cracker!  Tony lunged for the window again.  I m gonna kill you  Maurice!  he shouted at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  Santini!  the man roared back but was barely heard for the speed of the wind carrying his words away with it.  Prove it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ooh  you...  he plopped down in Bruce s lap aiming right at the man. Squeezing a round off  Maurice ducked in before it hit him.  Son of a bitch...  Tony muttered.  Step on the brakes  Bruce. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Slow down  get  im in front of ya.  Tony looked right into his face as he leaned on the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly Bruce reached for the console realizing what he meant to do. He waited for a second then let his foot off the gas. The truck rumbled slowing dramatically. The car sped by until it was well in front of them. Bruce turned the wheel a little  coming in behind it. Mashing the gas  he began to gain on the car quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It suddenly occurred to him that he had the advantage. An 80 000 pound truck was a terrible weapon if he used it right. He let off the gas a bit to slow it down some as they began to barrel up to the back of the car. He didn t want to hurt Peter if he could help it  but Maurice  he could give a damn about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They didn t feel a thing when the truck glanced the rear of the car. He could see that Peter was struggling to maintain control so he backed off  just a tad. Mashing the gas again  he slammed into the back of the car suddenly. As soon as it made contact he let off once more. They watched the car bolt and swerve right. It skidded in a full 360 degree turn coming to a sudden stop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce mashed on it again taking off away from the car. They just barely missed it on the driver s side. Bruce  still watching  winced thinking they would  but didn t  Tony saw Maurice put the barrel of his pistol to Peter s head. Without a thought he lunged for the passenger window firing at the man right away. Either he killed Maurice  or the man would shoot Peter. He knew that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Out of range the shot barely deflected off the hood. But he saw Maurice jump tossing his hands up suddenly. Tony laughed out.  Gotchya  you mother fucker.  he muttered.  I have gotta take this man down before he shoots Peter.  he mumbled reloading his weapon again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Easy  sport. Don t be so hard on yerself. You ll getchyer chance at  im. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I gotta  Bruce. He s threatenin   im already.  Tony glanced up from his work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t see that. But still... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A shot rang out causing them both to duck. Peter was back on the passenger door and Maurice was aiming over the roof of the car. Tony didn t have a clear shot at the man. So  he just winged it hoping it would plug a hole in him.  God  I can t stand that man. If there s anyone I have ever hated it is him.  Tony sat in the seat again complaining.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then do somethin  about it  Tony!  Bruce quipped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony stared at him long until another shot made them duck. He spun to the window firing at the roof of the car. Each shot he fired seemed to miss over and again as the varying differentials of the road would ward off his aim. Still  he was able to keep from hitting Peter  thankfully. He tried to see to that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce watched in the mirror until Tony became frustrated at each failed attempt to kill Maurice  or stop him  whichever came first. He finally began to turn the wheel a bit coming over on the car somewhat. The car jerked away and Bruce moved over  crowding it toward the right shoulder. Soon Peter was driving on the shoulder trying desperately to keep from moving onto the deeply sloped ditch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Bruce kept coming. Slowly meeting the car with the trailer. He watched Peter duck away from the frame of the trailer then loose control of the car. He watched  horrified  as it rolled over and over again. Tony glanced back at Bruce  then the accident that was happening as they slowed quickly. Finally it rolled out of sight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know Peter s alright Bruce.  Tony commented.  If he is what you say  he won t be hurt at all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce stared at the road pulling off onto the shoulder. He had a lump in his throat the size of Texas itself. And he didn t have any idea what he would tell Jonathan when the kid woke up. Then it suddenly occurred to him that Jonathan should have awakened when the first shot was fired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tony  go check on Jonathan  would you?  he pulled the brake grabbing his cell phone to call 911.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony jumped up  rushing to the back realizing the same thing when he did. Jerking the curtain open he raced to the bunk looking the kid over. He noticed that the air mattress was deflated and the youth seemed to be sleeping  his chest rising and falling steadily. Shaking him  he called his name loudly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jonathan... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But the youth didn t move.  Ah  man...Bruce!  he shouted seeing blood begin to ooze from a wound in his left side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What  Tony.  Bruce stepped back to look over his shoulder.  Jesus!  he cried.  Is he alive? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tony was checking him over more as Bruce crowded him to see asking as he did.  Yeah  he s still breathin   man. Get an ambulance out here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I already called for one.  the man returned quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Better get two out here then.  Tony retorted  grabbing a clean towel out of the closet. He blotted the wound on Jonathan s side looking as best he could. Letting it go  he grasped the youth s shoulder and hip rolling him onto his right side. There he could see that the wound was through and through. But he didn t see where it came up through the bunk at all to begin with. And at the angle of the wound  it entered oddly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  he found the hole in the mattress. He grabbed another towel out of the closet. Bundling it up  he put it underneath the wound gently rolling Jonathan onto his back again. Placing the other towel atop the exit wound he pressed with the heal of his hand to try and stop the bleeding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hearing the sirens he called up front to Bruce  but there was no answer. He wondered if the man had gotten out looking at the trailer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce climbed down out of the truck concerned about Peter  too. Rushing around the front  he inspected the damage to the trailer  on the passenger side  for a second. It was minimal. So  he raced along the shoulder as fast as he could to the car  not thinking of the danger in doing so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he came upon the vehicle it was crushed. Demolished completely. The roof was crushed to the frame of the doors. Nothing of the windshield was left. The front and rear of the car was bent upward. But then it ended up on its wheels. <I> There is no way they got out.</I> He thought  then started down the incline to check.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stooping he looked in through the thin slit of the window frame that was left  to see Peter lying over on Maurice s thighs. Looking down  the man s legs were pinned beneath the steering wheel and dash. Maurice was lying against the doorframe and seat  his body slid down so far  it was difficult to tell if he was breathing or not.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Peter...  Bruce called to him  grasping the door handle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man moaned softly moving a bit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  don t move  Peter. You re back could be broken. Just lie still.  he tugged hard on the door until it gave a little. Then grasping the frame of the door  he lifted the handle jerking hard. It gave way coming open as Bruce used his entire body and strength to force it open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He leaned into the car checking Peter as best he could.  Just lay still  man. Don t move around at all. The rescue people are coming to getchya. You ll be fine.  he kept talking to the man to keep him calm and roused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is Jonathan alright?  Peter s weakened voice  asked knowing Maurice had fired that one shot right at the bunk. His words were slurred and almost difficult to understand because of his accent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s fine  Peter. You don t need to worry.  Bruce encouraged  though he wasn t at all telling him the truth. But he knew if he did  Peter might not make it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pushing the mass of hair back out of his face  he saw that Peter had received many injuries from the roll over  maybe even a concussion. Searching around  he looked for something to clean some of the blood from his face and forehead to look at the damages. But he couldn t find any. So  he ripped a piece of the tail of his shirt beginning to dab here and there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Man  you ve gotta nasty cut on yer head. That s gonna hurt tomorrow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter started to chuckle  then sucked air suddenly.  I think I broke a few ribs too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe not. You might just be sore from the tumbling  around. You got tossed pretty badly  Peter.  he kept his voice down knowing he could have a terrible throbbing headache. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He began to check the rest of the man for major injuries that could be seen easily. Undoing his shirt quickly  he checked him thoroughly. He found a few bruises beginning to discolor dramatically. But nothing else was bleeding that he could tell.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve got some bruising on your side  babe. That could be the reason for your discomfort. It looks pretty nasty  but I m sure it ll heal pretty quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Maurice moaned beginning to move some. Bruce froze looking over at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go  Bruce...  Peter whispered <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I won t leave you here defenseless.  he retorted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man on the far side suddenly jumped hearing Bruce s voice. He groped for his revolver not finding it. Bruce lunged across the car belting him hard under the jaw. The man slid back into the position he had been in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  why did I not think of that?  Peter mumbled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce laughed  then heard the sirens coming from a far off.  You re help wagon has arrived  sir.  he teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  Bruce. Now  go on  before they accuse you of trying to murder me.  the man advised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bruce backed out of the car rushing up to the shoulder and the road. He waved his arms at the ambulance that veered toward him. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/02/14/taste-strawberry-seduction/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Watch a sissy</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/21/watch-a-sissy/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/21/watch-a-sissy/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 13:32:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/21/watch-a-sissy/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Watch a sissy cute gay getting fucked real hard for a drink. It has never been easier to lure a silly dilly into a nice drill, and sure enou...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/drunkgays/012p_gay_sex_for_a_drink/01/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/018d57e422.jpg" alt="Watch a sissy cute gay getting fucked real hard for a drink. It has never been easier to lure a silly dilly into a nice drill, and sure enou..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Through Man a Mighty River Flows<br /> <br /> <p>Hair: black  long  straight as the trajectory of sinking moon on a hot summer night. Face: young  narrow eyes  stubbled  tanned by the sun of unwholesome lusts. Chest: narrow  hard  graven like pale stone. Jeans: faded  ripped  packed full where it matters.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The smoke swirls and he looms in the door like a bone in the soup of desire. Behind him the night is black and hot as a gullet  his hair tangles with it. His eyes narrow and scan the bar. The doorman says something to him. His lips curl and he spits.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He s a hot one  this one.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No shirt. Tendrils of black hair tickle his tiny little nipples into sharp points. The black death s head tattooed on the left biceps is violent and fresh  a warning  a promise  both. A rampant stallion rears on the right. A tattooed chain encircles him along the line of his diaphragm  just below where the<!--more--> hard stones of his pectorals transition to the rippled plane of male abdomen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A droplet of spit drops from my protruding tongue and shines  a pearl which oozes onto my table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sees me  in mid drool. The snarl turns into a smile. He gives the doorman the fuck-you finger  heads toward me. Boots thud on the concrete. Eyes turn  pair by pair  as he passes the guys at the bar. Eyes appraise him  the attributes up front  the hardness exhibited in back. His eyes glint like polished silver  his chest is armor plate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He takes a chair across the table from me. He raises a finger  and the wait-boy scurries over and kneels beside him. He leans over and licks wait-boy s sweaty forehead. An erection surges inside the wait-boy s leather jock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Budweiser   he says.  Cold. Now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The wait-boy returns within seconds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fingers curl around the frigid bottle. To lips glistening like an orgasmic woman s labia he brings it. Eyes dark and shiny as burnished maple dance as he drinks. In the sparse dark hairs under his arm sweat droplets scintillate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He toasts something unseen with a slight gesture towards me. His skin is so taut over his chest I can see the muscle fibers move.  Road s dusty  dude   he says. He drinks again  long. Foam boils at the folds of his lips and trickles through the stubbled goatee. It drips in measured rhythm from square chin.  Dusty.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ve got a hard dick in my jeans. Had one since I saw him. He s that kind of man. I got so hard in my jock I busted it. My hard length like an iron drill ripped the ribbed pouch off the straps.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadn t jumped when it because I d been staring at him. Which you know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ya listenin ?  he asks. Fingers callused by a guitar s metal strings pinch my tit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I say  jerking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His neck shines with beer spilt on himself. His bottle s already empty. He reaches over and takes my mug.  I ll give this back later.  He drains it in one gulp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He crooks a finger at the wait-boy  who has fled to a spot beside the bar  where he yaks with the bartender about the headbanger  the beer  and the muscle jock. Wait-boy looks up  comes running. The headbanger grabs wait-boy by the jock  puts his tongue down his throat. Letting go he says   Keep bringing me beer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wait-boy nods. In seconds another bottle of Budweiser sweats in front of that shirtless man. Before he drinks it he reaches over  grabs my pack of Marlboroughs  and draws one out. He lights it  the tobacco burns like a hot cock  a hot cock he s consuming. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sulfurous smell of a freshly-ignited match fills my nostrils. I ask him   What s your name?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughs.  Tell you later.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over his shoulder a neon Budweiser sign winks  ticking off the beers he quaffs. He inhales his beer as if he were an alien needing oceans of beer to breathe. Between each bottle he burns a cigarette. While that sign marks the passing minutes he stares at me  eyes roving. He doesn t speak  just lets his gaze do the communicating. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never understood the phrase  feast your eyes  until I saw his crotch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If men were horses they d fill their 501s the way this dude does. They d turn the faded blue denim into a mass of strings desperately trying to restrain the piece of flesh only true studs have and true whores enjoy. If men were horses they d have to redesign jeans with a special cockpouch in the thighs  which is what this guy needs -- extra fabric for the extra meat. If men were horses they would breed with other men and produce a herd of colts with this stud s outstanding genetics. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Beer after beer goes down. His belly swells and distends. He looks more and more pregnant. While it grows  he scouts me like cavalry mapping and exploring new territory to conquer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he grins at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A hand drops down to his jeans and my eyes follow it. Long callused fingers trail through his belly hair to the corroded button. He undoes it. The second button is already undone  masked by the fly. The fabric pops open. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One snap and already we re halfway to heaven. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fly is open and the smoky air in the bar mingles with the upper strands of his pubic hair. Pubic hair  loosely curled  kinky version of the unruly mop on his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When my eyes go back to his face I see his mirth  a will o  the wisp in the swampy air.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He puts one hand behind his head  his elbow jutting out. Sweat rolls down his triceps  darkening the hair matted in his pits  moving slowly  in step with the cold sweat oozing from his beer bottle. It dangles on the sharp edge of his elbow before breaking free.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This dude stinks of a locker room. It s not a musk  nothing pansy assed -- it s a reek  sharp and overwhelming. The NFL s dirty jockstrap bin. Jerseys from both teams in the Rose Bowl. Compression shorts fresh from the Chicago Bulls. Cups from the Penguins. Black tee-shirts from Metallica concerts. Tarzan s loincloth. It kicks you hard  lets you know that it s him sitting across the beer-wet table  he s the stud and there are no others.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He takes the Bud  drains the dregs  sits the bottle on the table. Foam drips from his square jaw. A long belch erupts from his gullet and I smell barley.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughs  knowing I could stare at him the entire night  knowing he has me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pinch the head of my cock. I ve not creamed my jeans since seventh grade but damn if I m not about to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The slap explodes against my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t   he says with eyes slitted  eyes focused as microscopes  analyzing me  my motives  my soul.  Put your hands on the table.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I do. I do. I do. Never been a slave  never wanted to be -- till his slap. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He leans back with wary eyes  watching me and the red bloom spreading over my right cheek. Satisfied  he puts his feet on the edge of the table  pushes back  rocking his chair onto two legs. Precarious  but he knows what he does. He suspends himself there  black hair swinging free behind him. The hair spills over his forehead  rolls over his shoulder to cover his narrow chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now he grins as if he knows something  everything  nothing -- doesn t care. His belly swollen from his oceans of beer presses the flaps of his fly open. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Man   he says   I fuckin  love beer.  His eyes fix on the spot where I drooled on the table. Where the drool had pooled under my tongue. When I saw him and fell for him.  Thirsty?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t move. I m a butterfly. His eyes are pins. My lungs pump to imbibe his reek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nods  knowing what my silence means. He slides a hand over his belly  those hard muscles straining to contain the yellow pressure within. Down to the fly and the nest of pubic hair. The last button is undone. I hear the last tab of metal sing as it springs free of the frayed fabric. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Smell of a cock  reek of a man s balls  stench of a urinal -- my nostrils burn  flare. I moan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reaches in. Puts a second hand down there. Fingers move in the denim. I see one poke through the mass of strings. He grins  shyly  like a boy doing wrong. Then he pulls  hauling on his cock like a boatswain s mate handling rope. The ridge on the inside of his right thigh retracts rapidly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I can see of him are those denim-bound thighs. Those working hands. The stinking pits rich with sweat. I want to consume the bacteria that makes that aroma. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The rope that s his cock flops out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shudder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pretty big   he says.  My pride. Your joy. I can tell you like.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My knuckles clamp like a vise on the table edge  and it shakes with my pounding heart. I m the casing around Fat Man on 6 August 1945  nanoseconds after the command to fire. The heat wells within  the crystalline structure of the metal begins to shatter into shards  the neutron flux is at its greatest. The eighty-first generation of neutrons from the chain reaction is about to burst forth  a dawn that crisps flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grips his prick by the base  where the wiry hairs cluster thick as a pack of dogs around fresh meat. He angles it upward. It s too long  it flops down over his hand  long inches still hanging free just like his wild hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughs.  Bitchin   ain t it?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sight of his cock  held loose in his callused fingers  has dried my drool. It was as if someone had stuck a straw in my mouth and sucked out all my spit. The magnesium flare of lust has consumed all moisture. My mouth is the arid province of sandworms  melange  creosote bushes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He circles two fingers just behind the head. Lifts the meat. Points it upright. A bight of it hangs in catenary arc between the points of suspension. It s fat as a sausage. His slit looks wide as a small pussy  wide enough to fuck with a little cock. You could sink your ring finger up his urethra. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dark hair falls like the shade of night into his eyes. He looks at me  deadly serious.  Thirsty?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Motionless silence  eloquent as a plea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me first.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pisshole opens.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The stream shoots into the air with the force of an ABM. It arcs high  gleams  a sparkling pillar of pee six feet high. He tilts his head back and his mouth opens. The pillar bends like a rubber rod  curves into a hook  falls. So perfectly guided it looks as if it s aimed directly down his throat. Doesn t touch his lips. Doesn t touch his tongue which he extends and which is amazingly long. It just pours directly down his throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hear the hollow spattering noises as the piss ceases impacting his uvula and starts to land in the pool filling the back of his mouth. It sounds like water pouring from a faucet in a huge  tiled  reeking urinal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Golden fluid starts to trickle from the sides of his mouth. He squeezes his pisshole shut. The effort of it alters the subtle geometry of the cockhead. The last droplets spatter his face  his hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lips close  head goes upright. His cheeks are puffed. He looks like a gum-chewing boy caught in an unexpected rain shower. His cheeks shift and move as he swirls it with the expertise of a vintner tasting his own product. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One gulp. It s gone. He smacks his lips. He leans forward  putting his feet on the floor. His exhalation of  Ah!  goes directly into my face and the smell of pee freshly made and freshly consumed makes my tits go so hard I could shoot sperm-thick globs of milk from them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s good   he says   and good for you.  Laughs.  Real good. Thirsty?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nod  once  jerky like a robot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walks the chair back. He holds out that piece of flesh at maybe a sixty degree angle from the horizontal. His eyes narrow like a surveyor s  he makes slight adjustments. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Behind him  in the miasma of Marlborough smoke  constellate eyes blink in time with the pink Budweiser sign. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The stream explodes against my forehead and my eyes burn as the agony of piss flows into them. It gushes over my nose. The heat advances  a slimy tide engulfing my lips. The impact point -- a warm flower -- lowers between my eyes  precisely down the bridge of my nose. A thick fog of urine sprays from my face  raising goosebumps on my arms. I can t breathe  don t care  because the power and force of this guy penetrates my epidermis with the sure precision of a scalpel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What a mastery of ballistics he has. The arc intersects with the gaping cave of my mouth. An oily saltiness floods it. Delicious tingles explode in my mouth. My eyes water as if the smoke from a campfire is being blown into my face. Piss floods the spaces between my teeth  collect in the sacks between cheeks and gums  just where chipmunks store food. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My throat throbs into frenetic activity as I gulp. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then it stops  and I blink rapidly. My tears start washing golden salt from my eyes. He s a tanned blur crowned with the color of night  a spitting cobra rearing from between his legs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  More   I croak. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wipe the pee from my eye lashes and as the neon sign pulses it slowly becomes easier to see. The bar patrons have pressed close. Plenty of tongues drip plenty of drool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He s gotten out of his chair. He crouches beside the table  like a frog  staring ahead  tableaux of concentration. His hands are on his knees and his big prong hangs from the open fly. The cockhead and several inches of meat lay on the floor. Rocking his hips back and forth he wipes his hands on his thighs. His eyes close. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sighs. And a pool of pee begins to spread between his boots. Hot  it steams in the moist air. He waddles forward  a piss-rich duck  his shitkickers scraping on the painted concrete. He leaves on the floor a trail of pee glimmering in the pink neon. Motes of dust float on the tide. It looks like sunrise above a golden stream. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sharp acidic smell drives away the staleness of too many cigarettes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He circles the table  a slim long-haired stud with a belly rich with pee  dragging a cock along the floor like an elephant trunk  leaving behind him a fluid so plentiful yet precious to me as gold  frankincense  or myrrh. I m Saturn to his golden ring. The stench of it nourishes me  enriches the air. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stands  dripping prick dangling between the frayed edges of his fly. His jeans have slipped down a bit  so that you can see the top of his hips  bare of flesh and shimmering with sweat. He turns to face the crowd  and I see the top of his asscrack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ass of angelic choirboys. Ass of Stud. Ass of God. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His laugh is sharp and it comes as he wags his dick at the crowd  who like ignorant villagers in a Frankenstein flick seem intent on seizing the monster. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He spits.  Mine. Fuck off.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To me he turns on one heel. His eyes are dark and shadowed and rake me. His grin is gone but I can feel it in his soul -- it s never far gone  it s part him  always there like a heartbeat or urination  inviolate and unquenchable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get up.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My chair falls into the ring of piss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He comes over to me  long fat meat swaying. Droplets of gold flick off  left and right  with the rhythm of his male metronome. His belly throbs with life. I can t tell if his belly has shrunk any -- perhaps this is the One True Man whose fountain sprays for hours  who fills the air with his pungency and power  who slakes the thirst of the desert-weary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His left hand unsnaps my fly. The lower buttons only  leaving the top ones secure. Steamy air floods my crotch. The cock-busted pouch of my jockstrap  stained yellow with my favorite drink (anything liquid a male can produce)  bulges through. He seems amused by it  he tugs on it  plays with it. He laughs when he pulls it through  laughs when he sees the broken elastic at the bottom of it  laughs knowing I ripped my jock because I was so hot for him  laughs because it s a yellow-stained flag of surrender I waved the moment I saw him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grabs his swaying dick just behind the head  where the scar of his mutilation is. He stretches the meat toward me. All those inches of him: length  width  circumference  volume -- the dimensions of his cock are all constructed to please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His tongue  long and pointed  glides between my lips. I wish it was forked so he could slip it down both halves of my trachea. He swirls it inside my mouth  tasting me. I lean forward to suck it down to the roots  but he puts a hand on my piss-slick chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lays a finger alongside the bridge of my nose  fingertip touching the corner of my eye.  Be still.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shoves himself into my fly. His fingertips pry the denim apart and he shoves it in. I sigh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He taps my nose.  Be still.  He exhales into my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The flood begins again. I m Noah to his God. The hot fluid blooms in my crotch. My pubic hair goes flat  matted to my skin. Urine pours over my balls  over my throbbing rod. Swift as liquid fire it pours down the insides of my thighs  jeans darkening. It moves aft along the seam  so that the hollow of my asshole floods. My boots start filling as it courses down my shins  and I flex my toes  playing with the acidic stuff like a boy wallowing in favorite mud. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mutter  Oh my God  but no sound comes out. His cock gushes and the level of piss rises inside my boots until my ankles are drowned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pee still flowing  he works a hand into my fly. He grabs his cock  flicks his cockhead upward and lunges forward so that his bulging belly is just an inch from mine. The spitting head pops out my waistband. Piss skims along my belly  breaks into foamy waves against the bottom of my heavy pecs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He licks my parted lips. Licks me like a dog tasting liver. Hard fingers pinch my tits  and I writhe  moving his jetting gusher around  spraying his flow over us. The piss is hot on my nipples and I feel it pooling in my navel. My chest hair is matted as if I ve just been fucked by a battalion of paratroopers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Denim  hair  jockstrap  boots: soaked and dark with long-haired stud s stinking piss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He backs away. Thick spittle bridges our lips briefly before breaking and streaking our chins. His cock pulls back  slides under my waistband like a moray sinking back into a blue coral cave. The geyser along my abdomen ceases -- he stops peeing altogether  what control this dude has over his plumbing. This talent has to extend to the motions of lips  hips  hands. How I d like to be under him while he fucks  because I know he s a sex gourmand. He d choose the precise moment of orgasm that d bring him the maximum of pleasure  choose that moment out of all the others  because he d know  because he could sense it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This man is a sexual machine  avatar of the Rut God  sent to drive men blind with pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The wet jeans cling to my throbbing genitalia. Rivulets of piss run down my legs. His scent rises off me. My balls boil in a lake of yellow magma. I m shaking  shaking  on the verge of splitting from the pressures of suppressed orgasm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stumble forward  desperate to touch him. He backs away  grinning  and down I go on my knees. I look up at him  serf to lord. I express my supplication in the obscene pulse of my cock in piss-wet 501s. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thirsty?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nod. A shower of gold explodes from my hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Put your hands behind your head.  A thinning of the lips turns the grin into something more serious.  Like your delts  man  I wanna see them.  He picks his cock up again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A squirt. My left pit burns with his effluvia. A squirt. Now the right pit. It burns like acid  I imagine the hair vanishing in a puff of protein-rich smoke. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stare at his cock  at the sheen of piss on it  at the dark stains of urine on the frayed crotch of his jeans. What artistry in a man  in that place where legs join the trunk and the cock lives. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I croak   More.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Open   he says. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The arc of piss connects us across the distance between us. It flies across the geometry prescribe by physics into my maw gaping as prescribed by lust. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He tastes of smoked ham. I swirl it  let the sliminess so reminiscent of jism roll over my tongue. I gargle with his piss  the pungency tickles my throat. I wish I were a fish  so I could fill my lungs with the luminous secretion  live off essence of stud  have my hemoglobin carry off uric acid instead of oxygen to fuel the endless combustion of lust in my cells. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he stops. He wants to enjoy the show. My cheeks bulge as I strip the taste from the piss. His eyes narrow  watching my esophagus like a vampire. I show it to him  lifting my chin  show him how it bulges as I let the liqueur of beer he made in his bladder trickle into the blazing deserts inside of me. <br  /><br /> </p><p>He shakes his head and the long night-colored hair flops forward into his eyes.  You re wild. Wild. Run you through the woods. Fuck you in the pine straw. Shove boulders up your ass.  He pauses.  Get naked.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finish undoing my fly and get to work on the rest of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He picks up an empty beer bottle on the table  one of the many he s consumed. He puts it on the end of his cock. He pees. Most of it starts to flood the bottle  making a hollow whirling bathroom sound. But his piss slit is too big for the neck of the bottle and it sprays out  a yellowish rainbow forming in the gray curls of stale smoke. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I m done I go back into my squat. My cock juts from between my thighs like a rhinoceros horn. I m wet as if I d just swam from Cuba to Miami. Runes of lust are written in the patterns the long dark hairs make on my thighs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hands and knees   he says  eyeing the pee in the beer bottle like a chemist checking an Erlenmeyer flask.  Keep your ass low.  As he walks toward me his boots on the swimming floor boom like distant cannon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He goes behind me. Kneels. I whimper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He touches my ass. One finger on the left cheek just where it starts to merge into my leg. He moves toward my centerline  toward my asshole posed just inches above the hot flood he spread across the bar floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He touches the pucker  light as a chaste kiss. The rough fingertip circles it  spiraling in and out. The slow motion of his finger causes me to roll my shoulders and hips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I feel his heat on my back. He breathes in my ear   Wide as a highway.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Whore at the heart of my nature  it s true. And secret no longer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The corkscrew on the end of the beer bottle he inserts with ease because my asshole is opened like a rose. The cool neck goes next  entering me and feeling as relaxing as a fall breeze. I moaning because I m a bitch in heat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My body is a gong and I resonate with his frequency. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fat body of the bottle -- hotter than the neck -- bumps up against my ass. He twists it  clockwise then counterclockwise. He puts a hand on my hips to steady me. Then he pushes. The pressure on my hole builds. I ve taken far bigger than this -- I work on a ranch -- but I ve never had to deal with the bluntness of this shape. It wasn t designed for penetration. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I can tell  by his motions  by the twists  by the gentle crooning noises he makes in my ear  that I ll be penetrated and filled. He strokes my flanks. The pressure grows. And my sphincter collapses as surely as the French Army. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shriek as I stretch. He slaps me lightly as the bottle hot with his essence slides into me. The pressure is incredible. It does obscene things to my prostate. My cock spits to show its pleasure. The thickness as it penetrates makes my kidneys explode with pain. On and on he drives it  relentless  and I m sure he has every intention of shoving the whole fucking bottle up me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But he stops  leaving me panting in time with my heart. Some of the bottle is still outside of me -- my anus is stretched as if it d been opened by a proctologist intent on burrowing his way to China. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brace yourself   he says. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His fingers close on the underside of my straining thighs  and now I know what he s going to do. He tugs once  evaluating my weight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lock my elbows. Committed now  there s no way out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He tugs once  then lifts  and I rotate forward. I tuck my chin in  roll forward until the crown of my skull goes cool with the touch of his piss. He has me standing on my head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The glurping in my bowels sounds like water gushing through bad plumbing. Each spillage of piss from the bottle burns along my colon. My guts spasm and I jerk in response  bobbing dangerously  almost careening over onto my back. But he s there to stop me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Feel it going in?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit ...   I moan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll make it go faster.  He puts my legs on his shoulders  resting my weight against his lithe body. That cock brushes my wet belly so gently and yet I could feel the power inherent in that mass of flesh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A finger slips into my stretched hole  and I moaned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Air slurps out of my rectum. The bottle vibrates and shakes  spitting up pee  a thick dildo vibrating with the rhythm of his piss. The bottle vomits up its load -- a good bladder s worth from most guys  just a trickle from this dude. The liquid rush falls like a mad river into the labyrinthine night. I kick frantically as it pours in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulls it out of me  slowly  the agony of distended sphincter joining in with the symphony of cramping colon. When it leaves me I feel him staring down the moist hole  towards innards now swimming with his piss  seeing the red vein-rich walls of my ass pulse  soaked with his piss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lets loose the gusher again. The stream slices over my chest like lava gushing down a volcano. I feel it roll up my neck  a hot liquid scarf. It crests the line of my jaw. I open my mouth and I drink. And drink. Because the gates have opened  the clouds have burst  the dam has collapsed. I rise on a sea of frothy yellow foam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He flicks a finger on the underside of my balls. Just once. I scream. I rattle the fucking windows. I explode. Sperm shoots in a silver gout from my cockhead  lands in his flood  on my chest. I buck with my hips  shooting  screaming. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Maybe I taste my own stuff. Maybe I don t. I just hang upside down  held in his tattooed arms  drinking his piss  breathing his stink  lusting for his flesh  fertilizing the air.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lets me down gently  then pees in a gentle mist down my body. His eyes roam over me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He puts his cock back into his pants before I can recover. And he s halfway across the bar  parting a sea of astounded faces  his tight ass rolling in those jeans. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I scuttle after him like a crab. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This long-haired tanned buck with the jeans  with the refreshing arrogance of a stud  who stalks the world out of his unwashed primitive past when giants were in the Earth  who exploded the TV with burning guitars and long wagging tongues as he pranced on the concert stage  who packed jeans with an excess of male organs  whose eyes went wide when he howled at the moon  who ruled with more assurance  power  and compassion than Arthur enthroned  than Charlemagne paladin-thronged  than Coeur-de-Lion crusader and master of the sword -- this is Man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He s on his bike. He s kicked it into life. He draws tight leather gloves over his fingers. A black helmet rises from between his thighs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Breathless  I wheeze   What s your name?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughs. Loud  long. You could hear it at the other end of the state.  My name. It always comes down to that. I don t have a name. Never had one  don t need it. I m known.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kneel. Naked on the ground  headlights of passing cars providing illumination by stroboscope.  Please.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told you. I m known  and you ve known me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Blue exhaust fills the air. Hot pee trickles from my ass. I have a quest. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/21/watch-a-sissy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>nasty deepthroat</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/10/nasty-deepthroat/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/10/nasty-deepthroat/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 17:12:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/10/nasty-deepthroat/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twink with bandaged head kneels down to give his cute gay friend a nasty deepthroat blowjob</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/d042/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/da8c842fc8.jpg" alt="Twink with bandaged head kneels down to give his cute gay friend a nasty deepthroat blowjob" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>After All These Years<br /> <br /> <p><i>This is a fictional story involving a fantasy  which needs to be shared with others. I love the idea of exciting people with words and erotic thoughts. If you feel the need to touch yourself while reading this  please do and enjoy it. Know that my thoughts are with you when you release. If you feel like communicating with me  please do  please share your own fantasies with me.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Earlier in the year  my wife and I separated and I moved back east to start over again. One of the things I had wanted to do for so many years is get back in touch with my old friends. I arrived in my hometown  got a good paying job  bought my house and reestablished old acquaintances. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One night  while out at a club with some friends  I ran into a person I had not seen since junior high. Marshall and I had been friends from the third grade up thru the<!--more--> eighth  and after a brief experimentation with him  we avoided each other and had never spoke another word. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had just ordered a drink at the bar and turned to my right to catch a glimpse of a gorgeous woman walking passed me. Out of the corner of my eye  I spotted Marshall. At first  I did not recognize him  and just passed it off as someone I thought I knew. I got my drink and headed back to the table. All of the sudden I heard  William? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned and finally figured it out   Marshall!  We shook hands and stood speechless for a few seconds. I broke the silence first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s been . . . what  seventeen years?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know how long it s been  all I know is I can t believe this!  He said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both laughed  and I invited him to join my friends and me at our table. He quickly agreed and we made our way to the group. I introduced Marshall to my work friends  and sitting in the corner of our two tables  Marshall and I quickly began catching each other up on our lives. Within twenty or thirty minutes of me ignoring everyone else at the table  they all began to check out  chiding me for ignoring them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marshall and I stayed at the bar until closing  we didn t do as much drinking as we did talking and laughing about the old times. When all the lights were turned up  we decided to head to a nearby restaurant to have some coffee and continue catching up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s wild   he said  after we sat at the table.  A few years ago  I heard that you were married  and living out west.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was married and living out west. The problem  was that my wife was living out west with me  but she wasn t married . . . at least you wouldn t think.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him of my failed marriage  and that my ex-wife had been sleeping around. I admitted that I had not been the most attentive husband  and that I needed the slap in the face of a busted marriage to grow up.  I figure being back home and living alone would help me to figure out who I am  and help me change what needs to change.  I added. Marshall and I continued talking in the restaurant until the morning sun began to crest on the horizon. It was Saturday morning  and neither of us had to work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you have any plans for the weekend?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No plans but sleeping the day away  since I ve been up about twenty-four hours now   was his reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  my house is only about two miles away from here. If you want  you could crash there. I have an extra room set up for visitors.  I offered   You ll have your own shower and it will give us a chance to continue this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmm  sounds like a plan.  Then   Are you sure you don t mind? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t think of anything else I d rather do this weekend. We could get some beer  and steaks to cook on the gill. I ve got a pool table  and lots of excellent music.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  we left the place and he followed me to my house. Once inside  I showed him his room and the bathroom. I got some clothes for him to wear  as we are pretty much the same size  I left him  and heard the shower turn on within seconds of shutting his door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I headed to my room  took a shower myself and was soundly a sleep within minutes of my head hitting my pillow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At about 3:00  I was slightly startled by a movement on my bed. I opened my eyes to find Marshall sitting on the side of the bed with two cups of steaming  hot coffee in his hands. I also noticed that he was only wearing a t-shirt and a pair of MY boxer briefs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I hope you don t mind me wearing your underwear  but I didn t want to put my own back on   he said boldly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I replied   Are the clean?  We both laughed as I took a cup of coffee from his hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marshall left the room as I got up and got dressed. I walked out of the bedroom and into the kitchen to find him facing away from me at the stove. He was cooking something  and the whole house smelled of onions and other good things.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could not help but stand at the doorway and watch him as he prepared the food. Marshall and I are the same age  32  he stands about six feet  his brown hair is cut medium-short  and sports a serious tan. Like me  Marshall is in decent shape  but neither of us are gym rats. His long legs are covered dark hair  and he looked positively sexy wearing my boxer briefs and t-shirt. This is where I break from the story  to tell you about me  and the story of Marshall and I  and what happened between us some seventeen years ago. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I am a normal man  brown hair  medium build with sparse body hair and  well . . . just a normal person. I am not gay  and the idea of being bisexual is not new to my thoughts  but I have never really been worried about what my sexual orientation was. I guess  if I were presented the opportunity to have sex with a man  I would probably act on it. However  that opportunity had never presented its self  and like I said  was not too worried about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had been fifteen years old  and were spending the night together  as we did so often. While we were in our sleeping bags  we began talking about the girls we knew  and our stories (or lies) about our sexual activities with those girls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mostly  we were getting horny and trying to torment each other. Well  one thing led to another and we soon found ourselves outside our sleeping bags  naked and stroking each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At one point  my mouth ended up on his erection and we eventually found ourselves in a sixty-nine. We reached orgasm  only to squirt onto each other  we cleaned up  got back into our bags  and went to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After that night  we never spoke again. It was sad  but at that age  and the taboo surrounding gay sex  I know I was feeling very regretful and guilty about what we had done. I could only guess that Marshall had the same feelings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However  standing at the door and gazing upon my friend s body years later  I found that I had no regrets at all  about what we experienced. I just did not know if we would ever take that chance again  but I was beginning to understand that I wanted to!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you staring at me?  Marshall asked  and I was shaken from my thoughts to find him leaning against the counter  arms folded and a great big grin on his face. I think I blushed for a second or seven. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ummm  well . . . I was just thinking that I was glad we ran into each other last night  and that I m glad we have a chance to regain our friendship.  I weakly replied  and then   So . . . yeah  I guess I was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s okay I kind of stared at you from your bedroom door while you were sleeping.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We caught each other s stare and held it for a few uncomfortable seconds before I spoke   I m really hungry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His reply had us both snickering  Then you d better fix yourself something to eat  I m almost done with my breakfast.  He turned around and went back to cooking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grabbed a nearby towel   oh really?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah really   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smacked his ass with the towel  and then we had a towel war for a few seconds. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We ate a fantastic brunch  lunch thingy. I don t know what it was since it was so late. After eating  we went to the store for some steaks and the fixings for dinner. We bought some beer and a bottle of expensive Scotch. We stopped for a movie and then went back to my house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe how quickly we rekindled our friendship. Neither of us could stop talking about things that have happened in our life  good and bad. We went from serious  to joking  to seriously joking all the time. We were really enjoying the afternoon and evening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Around 8:30 or so  I fired up the grill for the steaks  and sat down at the bar just inside the walkout basement of my house. We had a football game on at the bar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marshall was playing bartender and poured me a neat Scotch  he excused himself for the restroom and I sat there watching the game  sipping on my drink. I heard him reenter the room from the restroom  and was completely shocked when he stepped up behind me and wrapped his arms around my neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m really glad that I m here   he said into my ear. His mouth was so close that I could feel his breath on my skin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instinctively  my hand lightly grasped his arm   I am too  Marshall  we lost so much time for something so insignificant. I m happy I found you last night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stayed behind me  upper body pressed against my back and arms wrapped around my neck. His head was against mine  and I didn t mind at all. In fact  our closeness was making me flush  and I found myself wishing he would never let go. Then we smelled the steaks burning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jumped up  laughing  and went out to the grill. Marshall followed  and poured beer over the steaks as I turned them. We were silently staring at the steaks  and I spoke. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What happened between us all those years ago  Marshall? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We had fifteen year old sex  and couldn t handle it.  He said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is happening between us now? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know  but I think I like it   he replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put the spatula onto the sideboard  looked at my friend and said   no matter what happens we can t stop our friendship this time.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marshall stepped closer to me  slid his arms around my neck and kissed me gently on the lips.  I want to be friends  and more for a long  long time.  His lips joined mine again  and this time  I kissed him back. My hands grasped his hips  my mouth parted I began kissing him as if we had been lovers forever.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stood on the patio for a long time  kissing and whispering to each other. My hands wandered over his back and to the top of his ass. His fingers sliding in my hair  at times he brushed his fingers over my eyes  and my cheeks. Our bodies pressed together  our groins grinding  and our breathing getting more excited by the second.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was the first to break our embrace   I m really hungry.  He said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am too   and with that  I stepped back into him. This time  my arms were around his shoulders  my hands on the back of his neck. I was kissing his cheeks  his eyes  and his forehead. He almost silently groaned with each touch of my lips on his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marshall began giggling   You re really going to burn the steaks if you don t stop.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I released him and went back to the grill. The steaks were just slightly charred  but overall they were just fine. I took them off the grill  put them on plates and we went back into the house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat mostly in silence  enjoying our food and stealing glances at each other. Every once in a while  one of us would reach out to touch the other s hand  or tickle each other s arm. We flirted a lot during dinner by eye contact and smiles. I guess we did not have to say anything. We both knew where we were headed  and both of us were more than okay with it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After dinner  we cleaned up and went into the kitchen to do the dishes. I have to say  that was quite the chore! We stood side by side at the sink  our hands in the water  our lips together more often than not. During the entire time at the sink  I was more erect than I can ever imagine! I just knew that I was leaking and that my underwear was wet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We finished the dishes in about 45 minutes  and went into the living room to watch a movie we had rented. Marshall put the DVD in the player  while I got us both a glass of wine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I returned  he was sitting on the couch with his legs crossed and smiling so sweetly at me. I sat next to him and handed his glass to him. As we watched the movie and talked about what was going on  we held hands and drank our wine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt like I had been with Marshall for years  I felt natural and that we were experiencing a comfortable moment in a life long relationship. It seemed as though every few minutes  one of us was stealing a kiss from the other. However  about half way through the movie  the kisses became longer and more passionate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After one particularly hot kiss  I took Marshall s glass from him  sat it on the table along with mine and really attacked him. I turned on the couch and swung my left leg over him to sit facing him in his lap. My arms were once again  around his neck and my lips were on his. Our tongues danced  we moaned into the other s mouth  and we both had difficulty breathing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt Marshall s hands all over my back and my ass as he grinded his crotch up into mine  I couldn t help myself any longer. I moved my body back toward his knees to put some distance between us  and I reached down to unbuckle his belt and unzip his pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I reached into his pants and then into my boxer briefs that he was wearing  I looked into his eyes.  I am so happy to be doing this with you   I said. His response was so sweet   And I can t believe that you re finally doing this with me  in person and not just in my fantasies!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so touched by his words  and as my fingers wrapped around his growing erection  I leaned in for yet another soft kiss from him. We broke our kiss  and his head went back to the couch as I fondled his manhood. I reveled in the softness of his skin  and the slipperiness of his pre come as my thumb slid repeatedly across the head of his penis.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both knew we were past the point of return  and as I stood  Marshall followed me. We walked hand in hand to my bedroom. Once passed the door to the room  we were facing each other and taking turns removing the other s clothing. Finally  we were naked  hard and standing there for the other to gaze upon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marshall was fully erect  and the head of his penis was even with his belly button. His shaft is thick and smooth  the head of his penis is wonderfully shaped  and I would say very large and he is cut. His balls are normal in size  and hang low from his body. He has a dense patch of pubic hair and I just loved everything I saw!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My penis is as long as his is  and cut  but not as thick. I leak a lot  so I was visibly wet while standing there for his inspection. I also have a lot of pubic hair  and my balls had drawn up close to my body  as I was cold in the air-conditioned room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marshall spoke to me very quietly as he reached for my waist to draw me near   I can t wait to feel your naked body against me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My only reply was to step closer and press my body to his as we began kissing. I loved his tongue in my mouth  as I felt his penis slide next to mine  and his pre come spreading across my belly I felt as though I never wanted his closeness to end. It felt so right to be in his arms  to give in to our passion for each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were soon sprawled across the bed  our arms and legs tangled together  our body fluids mixing  our moans filling the quiet night air. Marshall laid on his back  and I on top of him. My legs were spread and our erections sliding together  grinding against each other with wanton desire. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began kissing Marshall s neck  licking my way over his shoulders and down to his nipples. My tongue circled his large nipple before I sucked it into my mouth. His hands were alternating between the back of my head  my shoulders and under my chest to pinch and pull on my nipples. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued kissing down the front of his body  and dipping my tongue into his navel elicited a coo from my lover and a smile from me. The tip of his penis was under my chin  and it seemed almost natural to dip my tongue into its slit  as I grasped his shaft  and lifted the head to my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I circled the head of his cock with my tongue  my saliva and his pre come coating his skin. I enjoyed the taste of that clear fluid very much  as my mouth opened and I slid him inside. Closing my lips and still circling his penis with my wet tongue caused his hips to slowly thrust upward  pushing himself into my mouth further. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His balls were in my left hand as my right hand stroked his shaft with every movement of my mouth. When I made my way up to suck on the head of his erection  I glanced into his eyes to find him watching me. He smiled and ran his fingers through my hair as I slid back down onto his shaft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Within minutes  my lover was releasing himself into my mouth. I had never  until that moment  tasted another man s orgasm  but I knew instantly that I would take as much of Marshall s love as I could  and wherever I could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay there  hand in hand for a long while. We chatted about everything  as we lie naked together. We had both gone flaccid  and it never donned on me to feel self-conscious in my nakedness. The only thing I felt was complete comfort and relaxation beside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Marshall regained some strength  he released my hand and began to fondle my soft penis. His fingers played with the fluid that had leaked from me in my excitement  and within seconds I was hard again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Marshall propped his body on his elbow  and took my erection into his mouth. He lifted his head a few times to drool his saliva onto my cock  and used his hand to smoothly cover my shaft with his spit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve fantasized about doing this for years. I want to masturbate you first  we ll explore other things later  if that is okay with you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How could it not be okay?  I said   That s how we started  and if that s what you want to do  I love it already.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His mouth found its way to mine once again  and with his tongue dancing with mine  he proceeded to stroke me. Marshall kissed my lips  my neck and my nipples as he gave me the most incredibly seductive hand job. It didn t take long at all for me to explode onto my stomach. After my orgasm  Marshall used his mouth to clean me  and we finished with another kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We fell asleep under the covers. All night  we slept in various positions  but each position involved touching each other. In the morning  we awoke and made love  but that story will appear shortly. Suffice it to say  Marshall and I are falling in love  and are beginning another chapter in life together. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/10/nasty-deepthroat/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>in armies revealed</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/07/in-armies-revealed/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/07/in-armies-revealed/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 07 Jan 2009 18:17:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/07/in-armies-revealed/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Secrets of gay sex in armies revealed! Tones on materials which prove that good boys get really nasty in gay sex army.</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.seducedarmyboys.com/4/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/cfbe4450de.jpg" alt="Secrets of gay sex in armies revealed! Tones on materials which prove that good boys get really nasty in gay sex army." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Word Gets Around<br /> <br /> <p><I>This story is fictitious. Any similarity to any persons living or dead is purely coincidental.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I am a man  in my 40s and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m very happily married to my wife Joan. My name is Jim. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been married for 15 years now and have two boys  ages 8 and 10. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m an insurance agent and have my own business. Joan works at city hall as a clerk. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢re very much involved with neighborhood groups  PTA  YMCA  etc. We have an active social life. That wonderful life very nearly came crumbling down one night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife and kids are not aware of my bisexuality. Since I was 14 years old IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve had a desire to have sex with men. Sex with a man satisfies me in a different way than with a woman. It is only sex. No love involved. I love to suck a nice cock and feel the cum shooting in my mouth. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been extremely careful to keep my secret life from my wife<!--more--> and family. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When my need is strong for male sex I usually go to a long time friend and we satisfy each other. I also like variety and so I get into the bisexual chats and usually make a new friend to have sex with. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been doing that since I married Joan  with no one the wiser.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About two months ago I met a guy on the chats who lives in the next town. His name is Don. We chatted for some time and seemed to be compatible with each other. He said he was studying to be a hair stylist. After a few days of chatting he invited me to his house. I told Joan I was going out for a while  kissed her and the kids and drove to DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After we had a beer we relaxed on his couch and began to undress each other. He clicked an X-rated movie on the TV and as we watched I unbuttoned his shirt and took it off. He was well built with washboard abs. As he removed my shirt I unzipped his fly and his wonderful  very hard  cock sprang up into view. He was circumcised and there was a little precum beading on the tip. I lowered my head and licked the sweet liquid. Meanwhile  Don had my jeans down to my ankles and was licking my 8 inch hard cock. He licked up and down the length of it and I felt it pulse against his tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I suggested we move to his bedroom but he said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  I want you right now!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So we got completely naked and rolled onto the floor. We got into a 69 position and sucked on each otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock. His was about 6 inches and so delicious! He was trying to deep throat me but I heard him choking and he backed off a little. I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t cum for over a week and my brain was overloaded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTake it slow Don Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m close to cummimg already.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He slowed down and I was able to hold back my orgasm for a while longer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Meanwhile  I was really enjoying the taste of his cock. I love to deep throat and so I was doing that frequently. I was amazed that he could hold his cum so long while I know what a good job I was doing on him. He was feeling my ass and caressing my balls. His mouth felt so good on my cock. We could hear each other slurping as we sucked. Soon  I felt my cum rising from my tight balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCanÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hold out any longer Don  your mouth feels so good.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLet it come Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he mumbled around my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt my cum shooting into DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth. My orgasm went through my whole body. I tingled all over. It was a good one. I could hear Don gulping and slurping as my cum filled his mouth. He held my now softening cock in his mouth as he swallowed. He then licked my cock and balls  cleaning me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Don was still hard as a rock I got on my knees as he lay on his back. I bent over and took his cock back into my mouth. I sucked him deep a few times  feeling his cock enter my throat. Each time I did this Don moaned in ecstasy. He reach up and put his hands on the back of my head and forced me in deeper (as if I needed to be forced). I knew he was about to cum when he wailed  Ð²Ð‚ÑšAhhhh.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I backed off just a little so I could taste his sperm. I felt his cock pulse as it began shooting cum. The first shot hit the roof of my mouth  the second hit the back of my throat and the rest of his cum was coating my tongue. I was reveling in it. After I sucked him dry I held his cock in my hands and tilted my head to let DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s seed slide down my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just as I was doing that the front door opened. My head jerked up and turned. Cum ran over my lips and dribbled down my chin. I was staring at Richard Henley!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard Henley is the local barber who cuts my hair and just about everyone elseÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hair. He knew me and my wife well and he was the biggest gossip in town.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at us and we sat there shocked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAh  ah  I was just returning DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s clippers  I had them sharpened for him.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Richard stuttered. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI did knock. I guess you didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hear me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finally came out of shock and Don and I quickly dressed. There was nothing to say to explain what we were doing. It was obvious. My mind was whirling. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m doomed Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I thought to myself. Ð²Ð‚ÑšEverything is ruined. How could I let myself get into this? Joan will surely leave me and my sons will disown me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I was devastated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard looked at us and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšEveryone has different tastes. I know you must be afraid I will tell people about what IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve seen  but donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worry. I can keep a secret.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Don and I looked at each other. We were both thinking  Ð²Ð‚ÑšBullshit!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Don was single and his friends knew he was bi  so he was OK with it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard left and Don apologized for leaving his door unlocked. I drove home with a heavy heart. Should I come clean and tell Joan all about what IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been doing all these years? Should I lie and say I just was curious and wanted to try it? Either choice would probably end our marriage. I decided to do nothing and let the chips fall where they may.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Every day after that I expected to see Joan greet me with horror. As each day went by I was a wreck. We went to church on Sunday and I felt terrible. I looked at every parishioner wondering  Ð²Ð‚ÑšDoes he know? Does she knowÐ²Ð‚Ñœ? Every day I waited for the other shoe to drop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Surprisingly several weeks went by with nothing unusual happening. Did Richard really intend to keep the secret? Knowing Richard  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe he could. Of course I refrained from contacting any men. I became the well behaved husband and father. Joan didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seem to notice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then one day Joan came home from a meeting at the library with her reading group. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHoney Ð²Ð‚Ñœ she said  Ð²Ð‚Ñšdo you know Fred Parks very well?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t  so I said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI know heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s on the School Board but I never met him.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  he wants to see you for something Ð²Ð‚Ñœ she said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI told him you would call him.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I had a sinking feeling in my stomach. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh my God Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I thought. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSchool Board. He must know!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I began to sweat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you OK?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Joan asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  I guess IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m having a hot flash  ha  ha Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said nervously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked down the hall to my office and sat at my desk. I called Fred Parks and held the receiver in a shaking hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHello Ð²Ð‚Ñœ came a womanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAh  hi. Is Mr. Parks there?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWho may I say is calling?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThis is Jim Whitman Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said softly. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMr. Parks wanted to talk to me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  yes of course. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll get him. Hold on.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat there feeling sick. I really thought I would throw up any second.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After what seemed like an eternity I heard  Ð²Ð‚ÑšHello Whitman?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšY-yes  you wanted to talk to me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCan you come to my house tomorrow morning?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He asked. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSay ten a.m.?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSure Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I stammered  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat do you want to see me about?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not a matter we should discuss over the phone.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be there Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said weakly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my liquor cabinet and took out a bottle of Jack Daniels. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not much of a drinker  but I needed this. Holding the bottle to my mouth  I took a large swallow. Closing my eyes  I slumped back in the chair. After another swallow I began to calm down. The next day was Saturday. I was supposed to take my boys to the park and toss some baseballs. Well  that would have to be postponed. I went to bed and hoped I could sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The throbbing in my head woke me up. Great  I thought. Just what I need today. After Alka-Seltzer and coffee I began to feel better. I drove to Frank ParkÐ²Ð‚â„¢s house. He greeted me at the door and invited me in. He said that Mrs. Parks was away visiting family. We sat in his den. He offered a drink but I refused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I steeled myself for what was coming and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou seem to have something serious to discuss with me  so letÐ²Ð‚â„¢s get to the point.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšJim  I know that you are bisexual.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There! There it was. I was ashamed to hear him say it. So now I knew the other shoe had been dropped! I sat there and said nothing for a while. Neither did he. He just kept looking at me with a stupid grin on his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally I was sick of the look on his face and asked  Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo what happens now? Am I ruined? Are you going to talk to Joan?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fred Parks rose from his chair and walked slowly toward me. He reached down and put his hand on my crotch. Then he kneeled down in front of me and unzipped my fly. I was shocked and relieved at the same time. He reached in and pulled out my cock  it was  of course  soft. He gently cupped his hands under my balls and brought his face down to my cock. Turning his head he rested his cheek along the shaft of my prick. I closed my eyes. Fred then unbuckled my belt and began to pull my jeans down. I raised my ass to help him. When my jeans  boxers  shoes and socks were off  he took my  now semi hard cock  into his mouth. When I got to full hardness he lifted his head and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s been so long.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After sucking on me for a while Fred led me into the bedroom. We got naked and climbed on his king size bed. He eagerly took me into his mouth again and seemed to be in heaven as he lovingly kissed and sucked on my cock and licked my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mr. Parks was about 60 years old. He had a paunch and was balding rapidly. His mouth was wonderful though. Lifting his head off me  he turned facing the night table. He then removed his dentures  both uppers and lowers. He gave me a toothless grin and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re going to love this.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ When his mouth returned to my cock it was incredible! Just like a nice juicy cunt  only with a tongue that licks up and around my grateful cock. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the best sucking I ever had in my life. With my eyes closed I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know if he was pumping up and down on it or just sucking on it. It felt indescribably incredible. It seems I was awash in his sucking. My whole body was feeling this wonderful sensation. It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t long before I tapped him on the head and told him I was cumming. He kept his wonderful mouth on my cock and moaned Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmmÐ²Ð‚Ñœ nodding his head. He squeezed my balls and my cum shot like a bullet into his eager mouth. Again and again my stream of cum was sucked out of me. I could see his throat contracting as he swallowed again and again. Finally  as my orgasm eased off  he sucked me dry and cleaned me up with his tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Feeling grateful for the wonderful pleasure he had given me  I took his cock in my hand and started to take it in my mouth. He pushed me away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s no need for you to do that Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou may not believe it  but I probably had more pleasure that you did. I havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t sucked a cock in more than 20 years. I was bi when I was in my teens  but I fought it off. I tried to convince myself that it was the wrong thing to do. I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t queer. I hated myself whenever I had sex with a man. But the feeling of sucking a cock never left my mind. Whet I heard that you were into that I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t pas it up. I had to call you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  you scared the shit out of me. I thought you were going to expose me to the community. I was petrified!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI apologize for that. It never crossed my mind to do that. In fact I hope we can do this again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  Fred Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care how grateful you are  I want to suck your cock.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked and saw that he was semi hard. He smiled and lay back on the bed. I began to lick his balls. My tongue found its way to his asshole and I licked there too. He sighed. I ran my tongue along his hardening cock  up and down a few times. He was about 5 inches. Opening my mouth I took him all the way in. I felt the head of his cock at the entrance to my throat. Closing my mouth over it  I put pressure from my tongue and forced his cock up against the roof of his mouth. I held his cock in that pressure cooker for a while and then  started backing off while continuing the pressure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When my mouth reached the head of his cock he screamed  Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  wow  he said you were good. I had no idea. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m cumming Jim. Take my cum  take it all Ahhhh.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt his juice upon my tongue. It was very salty. I swallowed it quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Feeling relieved  at least temporarily  I drove home. There was still time to shag a few baseballs with my sons. It ended a very interesting day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the weeks went by  Fred and I got together a few times. Once we had a threesome with Don. That was HOT! One Monday morning I walked into the bank to make my weekly deposit. While I stood at the tellerÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cage  the bank vice president came up and asked if he could speak to me. I finished my business with the teller and followed him into his office. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJim Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  Ð²Ð‚Ñšyou remember that loan you asked for several months ago? You wanted to expand your business. We had to turn you down because you were spread kind of thin in your investments.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wondering what this was all about I said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes  I was disappointed but I understood why I was turned down.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  Ð²Ð‚Ñšthere might be reconsideration.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes  I had a talk with Fred Parks. You know he is one of the bankÐ²Ð‚â„¢s trustees. He asked us to take another look at your application and he convinced me to grant you the loan  with one condition.<br  /><br />  Ð²Ð‚ÑšAnd what would that be Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked  becoming suspicious.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI think you can guess what I mean Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said with a nasty grin. Ð²Ð‚ÑšCome to my home this Saturday. The wife and kids will be away.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe this was happening. Was the whole damn town bisexual? I felt that I was being blackmailed by the bank vice president  but why complain? The problem was  I was getting more male sex and not taking care of my wife very much. I went to his house on Saturday. He invited me in and led me to his bedroom. He stripped and laid on the bed  his rigid cock pointing to the ceiling. It was enormous. I guessed about ten inches at least  maybe bigger. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take off your clothes Jim Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not interested in your cock  and I just want your mouth on mine.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I climbed on the bed and held his monster in my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI hear you give a great deep throat Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know how much of this giant I can take Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  I hope you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t disappoint me. I havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t cut your check yet.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my mouth and started to go down on his cock. Man  he was huge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy wife tries to satisfy me but she canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take half of my cock. I need you to take it all.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I cupped his large balls in my hands and began moving my mouth slowly down on it. It damn well filled my mouth it was so thick. I lowered my head inches at a time and took deep breaths. When I felt the enormous head of his cock begin to enter my throat  I backed off and took another deep breath. Again I forced more of him down my throat  again I had to back off. There was about three inches that I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t get in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t quit now Jim. I want you to take it all Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now it became a challenge to me. Backing off again  but just an inch  I took a very deep breath and plunged down on it hard! I almost did it. I had to breathe. As I pulled off and gasped for breath he said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšMan  you are good  you almost did it. Try again  only about an inch to go.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rested for a moment. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou are a challenge Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou can do it. I heard you were the best.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf I live through this Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want that check signed and in my hand before I leave.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you can take me all the way  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve got a deal.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bracing myself again for the challenge  I took several deep breaths and then plunged in again. It went down easier this time  it was so wet with my saliva and his precum. I felt the head sliding into my throat again. Then I quickly forced myself onto that cock. I did it! I felt his pelvis bone against my nose. I felt his pubic hair around my lips. Just as I was about to back off he came! Streams of cum were shooting directly into my throat. I managed to just get the head out of my throat and took a deep breath through my nose. His cum kept shooting into my mouth. It began coming out my nose. It was overflowing my lips. I took my mouth completely off his cock and he was still spurting. He was holding his shaft and shooting all over my face. When his orgasm reseeded  he squeezed a final drop onto my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat was the most fantastic experience IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve ever had Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he exclaimed. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re better than any cunt IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve ever had. You have a tremendous talent.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was pleased that I made him so fulfilled  but my jaw was sore and his cum was still running down my throat. He got dressed and I used his bathroom to wash my mouth and clean the cum from my face and neck. As he showed me out  he handed me the check. It was a thousand dollars more than I asked for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have to pay the thousand back Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšBut IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d like to have you do that to me again sometime.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without acknowledging his request  I went out and drove home.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>This story continues if there is enough interest. Please vote and let me know your comments.</I></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2009/01/07/in-armies-revealed/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Guy gets cum all</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/29/guy-gets-cum-all/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/29/guy-gets-cum-all/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 23:06:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/29/guy-gets-cum-all/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Guy gets cum all over his chest</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/pictures/54/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA2,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/1ac4ccc483.jpg" alt="Guy gets cum all over his chest" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>I Hope He Didn t See Me<br /> <br /> <p>I had about 15 minutes of extra free time  before being expected at home to meet my wife the other day. I had gotten off work a few minutes early and the traffic was kind of light today  so I was ahead of schedule. I was feeling kind of randy  so I decided on a really quick visit to my favorite adult arcade  cause I felt like sucking on some  strange  cock before going home  something I hadn t done in quite a while. It was just off the highway on feeder road on my way home  so little time would be wasted if I got lucky quick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was broad daylight  a little before 5:00 PM in the afternoon  and there were quite a few cars in the parking lot. This was usually a good sign that some business men were trying to get a quickie blow job on the down low before going home  or else that the place was swarming with  hungry trolls  that would cut into my action. <br  /><br /> <br<!--more-->  /><br /> My favorite scenario was when I was the only cocksucker there  so all the horny guys in need of someone to drain their balls  had to patiently wait their turn for the adjoining glory hole booth next to me to open up. Some days  there was nothing but horny guys strolling the hallways  that either didn t a good blow job at home or had no regular partner to satisfy them. One after another  if they were patient and waited their turn  I would suck them all off. Sometimes  the time would get away from me before I realized I had spent the entire day there and had to account for my time with an excuse to my wife.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I loved those days when I was the only cocksucker there. I hated competition for those stiff throbbing cocks and much preferred when I was the  star of the party . Anyone that I didn t get to suck off when I was there  I deemed a lost opportunity to me. I didn t turn down many though  but I did reject some  you had to seem to be clean by my standards. Of course  I had my favorite sizes and shapes too though. I especially loved a circumcised 7 inches plus. But beggars can t always be picky  uncut or smaller was cool too  however every once in a while I hit gold.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It didn t matter today though  I was going to consider myself lucky if I found one good cock to suck on  cause I was in a little of a rush and didn t have time to spend the day on my knees as I would have much preferred. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You could usually tell immediately what everybody in there was looking for. The cocksuckers would stare at your crotch or try to make eye contact  while the guys that wanted a blow job would kind of avoid any attention  trying to remain more discreet or anonymous in the dimly lit area. The guys that wanted a blow job  really tried to avoid any eye contact and just wanted some quick head so they could split before themselves or their car were recognized. They would usually stake out a booth with a glory hole and expose their cocks patiently waiting for the first willing mouth on the other side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Upon entering the arcade section  I noticed about a dozen guys walking around aimlessly or leaning up against the walls. As I took a quick stroll through the dark hallways  I saw three booths that were occupied while the adjoining booths were empty. I quickly ducked into an empty one adjacent to an occupied one  locked the door  and bending over I peeked into the glory hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sure enough  a young guy around my age was standing there in a pair of red overalls  stroking a fat 9 inch cut cock. Oh my God  I thought  that this must be my lucky day. This was a real treasure to stumble on so quickly  and just like I liked them  long and cut. You could literally go hours some days without finding a good cock to suck  sometimes even waste the whole day hoping and not getting any cock at all. I hoped this guy was wanting some good head  cause my mouth was watering at the sight of his fat cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway  I really only had a few minutes to waste at the arcade today so I felt like I had just hit the jackpot on my first try. I just prayed that he wasn t the prudish type and would let another man please that fat cock of his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I put some tokens in the slot  my movie started and my booth lit up. He must have noticed this because he immediately stepped up close towards the plywood wall while pointing his hard cock just inches from the hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched as he tugged his overalls down past his waist and let them fall to the floor. I noticed he wore no underwear as I knelt and admired his beauty on the other side of the hole  so I knew right away that he was game. This guy wanted his cock sucked and I was just amazed that nobody had already jumped at the chance to slurp on it. It was a beauty and all mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my index finger up to the hole and beckoned him to push it through. Immediately he removed his hand from his cock and inched forward until his fat plum tip poked into my hole about an inch or two. Not to make him wait or lose the moment  I immediately locked my lips on the head of his cock and started into massaging that spongy hard tip with my lips and tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He seemed reluctant or afraid to shove it all the way through the hole. Instead he just let me feast on the head and maybe an inch or so of his vein filled hard shaft. I wanted way more than that though  I wanted to worship this whopper and treat him right. As he leaned into the wall with his chest  I started mashing my lips into the hole trying to envelop some more of his shaft with a gentle tugging suction on him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few minutes of this  beginning to trust me as someone that just wanted to please him  he finally relented and just shoved the his whole cock through the hole in one swift motion. I immediately gagged on his cock s length and pulled back to adjust the depth of that initial thrust. Then this guy just mashed and held his stomach against the hole  while squashing his balls against the plywood on the other side. Wanting all he had  I gently pulled on his nut sac until he finally backed up an inch and let me pull his fat balls through.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having both his cock and balls on my side of the hole now  he again leaned into the plywood and pressed every centimeter of his masculine virility through for me to work on. He was pressed so tight into that hole that I could see no light from his side and only the surrounding flesh of his stomach around his package was visible. He just stood against the wall patiently  while exposing his glorious 9 inch fat cock and those smooth heavy full balls  waiting for me to please his perfect specimen of manhood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not to disappoint him  I slobbered on the palm of my hand and gently smeared my spit on his shaft  while I took my hungry mouth down to his fat full nuts. I spread my spit up and down his hard cock while I gently sucked and slurped noisily one of his fat shaved balls into my mouth ever so softly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in a rush  but I was certainly going to take my time with this cock. Any cocksucker knows that a cock this size is not a  dime a dozen   so if I ended up coming home a few minutes late  not a big deal to me  I hoped. I could make up some excuse about traffic to my wife for being an extra five or ten minutes late.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I worked on his hairless balls separately  very slowly for about three minutes each  while I gently stroked that steel shaft and fat head with my slippery hand. Sensing some impatience on his part and being on a definite time frame   I reluctantly let go of his balls and again placed my mouth over the tip of his cock. The shaft was much harder than before so  now with my mouth on his cock  I really started into pleasing this guy now. In the dim light of my projector  I could see the most masculine red and blue veins that started at his shaft. Like a maze of sexy intricate interstate highways  they disappeared somewhere under the skin of his shaft towards the tip of his fat knob.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I bobbed my mouth down on 5 or 6 inches without gagging  I gently squeezed and pinched on his nut sac. I was totally in heaven now  so I just closed my eyes and started my hopeful final descent to his pelvic bone. I really wanted to swallow this big cock all the way down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Twisting my mouth from side to side  I pushed an inch or so into my throat  but I had to back off immediately as I gagged on it. Redoubling my efforts  I went at it again  this time holding a couple of inches in my throat before I had to back off. I knew I could handle the whole 9 inches  and he deserved it  I just had to let my throat adjust and open up a little at a time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Determined to control my gag reflex  I shoved my throat down deep again  hoping to take him all the way to his root. Taking one deep breath  I forced my throat down deep to his stomach and presto  he was buried deep in my gullet now with my lips smashed into his stomach. My stretched out throat just held onto his oversized cock while we both remained motionless  until I pulled off to breathe again. I repeated this over and over again  taking deeper breathes and impaling my throat on his cock  while he just patiently stood still and let me covet his cock with my throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t time how long I held him so deep in my throat without breathing or moving each time  but I m sure it was at least a minute. It became easier and easier to impale my lips to the root of his cock and remain motionless while he let me indulge my efforts to swallow his entirety. I felt so proud of myself that I could swallow and hold this monster of a cock for so long a time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On about my fifth or sixth swallow  while I was holding him so deep in my throat  he started to rock his hips a little. He began fucking my distended gullet with very short slow strokes. Not much at first  maybe just an inch or so  but back and forth he would saw in my throat  until I would finally pull off  out of breathe again. I would then take a deep breathe before plunging down again and we repeated the entire process. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  once I had settled my lips down all the way to his stomach and held him in my stretched out throat  he began rocking his cock back and forth. This time his strokes were a little longer  pulling out a couple of inches and smashing back into my throat until my lips ground onto his pelvis. His fucking of my throat with his swollen hard cock now started becoming both more erratic and more aggressive.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next time I pulled off  I took my deepest breathe yet  and plowed my throat down onto his rock hard cock. While I held still  with his cock lodged in my throat  he immediately started fucking 2 or 3 inches in and out of my lips and deep into my throat. I just waited for the immanent and soon the wall started shaking as I felt him press hard into it and his cock exploded into my throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he fucked as hard as he could now  heavy ejaculations convulsed from his swollen 9 inches into my mouth and throat. He sprayed 3 or 4 jets of cum that plunged deep down my throat which I never got to even savor the taste of. They were quickly deposited deep into my stomach before I ran out of breathe and pulled off again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before I could get my throat back down his shaft  a thick ropey stream of his seed landed directly in my mouth. I tasted this one  it was sweet and slippery  which just excited me more. I didn t want to spoil his orgasm so I immediately went right back down that shaft. With my eyes watering  tears dripping down my cheeks and sweat pouring off my forehead  I pushed my throat back down to let him finish his load. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After 10 or 12 more quick thrusts and several more spurts  he pulled most of his cock away from me now as I scrambled to keep my lips locked on that heaving monster. The lion s share of his cum was spent  most of it deep in my guts but a spray or two that I tasted was still on my tongue. He now backed up from the hole a step or so  withdrawing his balls and just stood there with about 6 inches of meat on my side of the hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I frantically held on that his still twitching cock  not wanting to release my precious treasure  and milked the last little spurts and then dribbles that flowed from the tip. I coaxed every little dollop of cum that was in those sweet balls out  polishing the head of his cock in between my milking action. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still hard but quickly softening in my mouth  I gently nursed on the reaming tip and an inch or so of his shaft  until he finally withdrew and left me still hungry on my knees. I swallowed every bit of his cum. Not a drop was wasted on the floor  the evidence was gone and being digested in my stomach.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I pressed my eye to the hole  wanting to finally see what this stud looked like  all I saw was him was his back  quickly zipping up his red jumpsuit and exiting the booth. He was gone and out of my life as quick as he had come. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was past 5:45  and I was now a good 30 minutes behind schedule and had to get home really quick. I had killed almost an hour sucking on one cock  and wanted it some more  unbelievable. Even though I had spent more time in front of glory holes in the past sucking different cocks  I don t think I had ever spent that much time with the same cock in my mouth. That guy s cock was hot  absolutely my perfect fantasy cock  I definitely would love to find him here again when I had more time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My throat was extremely sore and felt kind of raw. Checking my appearance and adjusting the bent cramped hard on in my pants  I scurried to exit and get home. No time to waste   I really had to get a move on it. I would take care of my own cock by jacking off in the bathroom once home  since I knew my wife wouldn t  I unlocked my booth door and started to make my way out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After walking through the arcade lobby  I opened the door to exit and stepped outside to find my car and leave. I just then saw a blue Eddie Bauer Expedition just like my older brother drives  pull out of the parking lot and onto the feeder road in front of the arcade. Looking closer into the car at the driver  I saw he had a red jumpsuit on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My face became red and flushed so fast  I thought I was going to pass out. Please tell me it wasn t him  and if it was  please tell me he didn t see me. There are a million of those blue SUV s where I live. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could think about was if I did something incredibly immoral. If it was him  if he knew it was me  I was starting to sweat again. The thought just played over and over in my mind. I mean sucking a strange cock is bad enough  but your own brothers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in a panic all the way home  finally regaining my composure somewhat  until I saw his blue Eddie Bauer Expedition in my driveway as I pulled up to my house. He rarely came to visit and almost never unannounced. I was so busted  please God help me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I walked up the steps to my house  I saw my brother through the window  standing in that red jumpsuit talking to my wife. I hated entering my house  but I had to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife greeted me with   Well thank God  you re finally here. I ve been waiting for you cause I have to run an errand right now and you ve made me late already. I ll be back in an hour or so. I have dinner in the oven on warm  we ll eat when I get home. You can visit with your brother for a bit  okay  I ll be back soon. Why on earth were you so late honey? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As she kissed me on the cheek and exited  I think I mumbled something about working late or stopping at the store on the way home. It might not even have been audible  my ears were ringing so loud and so many thoughts were going through my head that I know I didn t even hear what I uttered for an excuse. I swear  I m really not sure what I said to this day  I had rehearsed so many excuses already in my head and things were kind of a blur right then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My brother just stared and smiled at me not speaking at all yet. I m sure I looked like the  cat that swallowed the canary . Looking at him in those red overalls  I noticed a small wet spot that had seeped through on the inside of the fabric right under his zipper. After an awkward silence and just looking at him smiling at me  he finally walked right up to me and stood just a couple of inches from my face. It was awkward because it was way closer than we usually stood when we talked. As he stood in front of me  I diverted my eyes to the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t quite hear what you just said  so why are you so late little brother?  he grinned while starring down on me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To be continued.........................................</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/29/guy-gets-cum-all/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>plays with his cock for</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/20/plays-with-his-cock-for/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/20/plays-with-his-cock-for/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 16:30:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/20/plays-with-his-cock-for/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young man plays with his cock for doctor</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/collegeboyphysicals/pictures/56/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/098dd51b2a.jpg" alt="Young man plays with his cock for doctor" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Magic in Your Touch Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>Nathan Morris stretched in a useless effort to loosen his knotted back muscles. Hours of examining patients and filling out the mountains of paperwork mandatory to a fledgling medical practice had taken their toll. His partner in the practice  Amy Vaughn  did more than her share  but after watching her work three fourteen hour days in a row  Nathan finally insisted she take a couple of days off. He kidded her about her husband  Mike  forgetting what she looked like. In reality  though  he envied her the security of home and family. The closest he had come to marriage was seven years ago  during his last year of college just before medical school. His first mistake had been falling for a guy who wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t strong enough to stand up to his parents about what clothes to wear  much less about his sexuality. His second mistake had been believing that his love would be enough to convince<!--more--> Rick to leave it all behind  if necessary  so the two of them could have a life together. All it took was the threat of loosing his hefty trust fund to send Rick crawling home to mommy and daddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan shook himself out of the past and glanced at the clock. It was well after six and already dark. Autumn in Reed  Illinois was going to take some getting used to. Having been raised in the south  Nathan was still adjusting to the cooler temperatures and shorter days  but anything was better than the long hours spent watching premature infants fight to rid themselves of the addictions to crack and heroin so generously passed on to them by their mothers. Three years of residency in Atlanta Northern HospitalÐ²Ð‚â„¢s Neonatal Intensive Care Unit had been almost more than Nate could take. When the opportunity to open a practice in Reed came up  he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even have to stop and think about it. The fact that Amy  his best friend since the third grade  had decided to move up here with him was just a bonus  as was ReedÐ²Ð‚â„¢s reputation for being a Ð²Ð‚Ñšgay friendlyÐ²Ð‚Ñœ town. Since Nathan had only been in Reed a grand total of three months  he had yet to test that theory. The only people he saw on a regular basis were his patients  and he hardly thought Ð²Ð‚ÑšHi  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m Dr. Morris and I have a preference for penisesÐ²Ð‚Ñœ an appropriate way to start a conversation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan gathered up the last of the dayÐ²Ð‚â„¢s paperwork and headed toward the front of the converted Victorian cottage that he and Amy used as offices. He winced at the thought of going home  but he had little choice. His apartment wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t exactly homey  but it was better than sleeping on one of the exam tables. He turned out all the lights and grabbed his keys. Before he went out the door  he set the alarm and punched his code into the keypad. Even though Reed was a small town  it was close enough to Chicago that someone might conceivably break-in hoping to find drugs or prescription pads. He fit his key into the deadbolt and was just about to turn it when he felt a blinding pain on the right side of his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re a dead man  faggot. Best you go back where you came from.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ The voice was little more than a harsh whisper  but to Nathan the words might as well have been screamed from the top of the Reed County Courthouse. From the corner of his eye  Nate saw his attacker raise whatever object he held  ready to strike again. Fighting waves of dizziness and nausea  and knowing he was too dazed by the blow to fight back  he used what strength he had left to open the still unlocked door and trip the alarm. The shrill beep caused his assailant to run just as Nathan fell to the ground. He was unconscious before he hit the porch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  *  *  *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His first thought when he woke up on one of his own exam tables was that he must have decided to sleep at the office  after all. His next thought was that he must have gotten drunk and picked up one hell of a hang over before he did so. He tried to move  but a set of soft yet strong hands stopped him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh no you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t  buster. I have not spent the past twenty minutes trying to wake you just to see you get up too soon and black out again. As it is  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m still deciding whether or not to pack you into an ambulance and send you to Chicago for an MRI.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan smiled in spite of himself. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m fine  Amy. You know my head is the hardest part of my body.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He gave her a mock leer. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMost of the time  anyway.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy punched him playfully on the arm  her hazel eyes filling with relief. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you can crack sex jokes  I know youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re alright. Now tell me what in the hell happened to you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ She swung her long brown hair over her shoulders and pursed her bow lips. Not for the first time did Nathan admire her beauty. She made quite a contrast to her husband MikeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s white-blonde hair and clear blue eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know  I should have married you back in the fifth grade when you first proposed to me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy laughed at their old joke. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSorry  sweetheart  but I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think I have anything youÐ²Ð‚â„¢d be interested in.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan shook his head  an act he regretted the minute the pain returned. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  well  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have anything Rick wanted either  so I guess you had something in common with him after all  huh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t just sure you had a slight concussion  I would shake you for even saying that. All the women in ReedÐ²Ð‚â€ and some of the men tooÐ²Ð‚â€ are talking about the sexy new doctor in town. Since I was here for two full months while you were still in Atlanta working off your contract with Atlanta Northern  I think itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s safe to say they arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t talking about me. Since youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been here  every woman in town has come in for one thing or another. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve had six different patients ask about your marital status in the last week alone.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ She leaned in closer. Ð²Ð‚ÑšRick Landon was an idiot. Hell  he probably still is for all I know. You were too good for him  Nate  and thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the last time IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to say it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ She straightened and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšNow tell me what happened.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan recalled everything he could  though most of it was fuzzy. Mike Vaughn came to stand by his wife just as Nathan got to the part where his attacker threatened him and called him a fag. Nathan watched as all the color drained from AmyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face and Mike started shaking with rage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike took AmyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s place at the head of the examining table. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re sure thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s what he said?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo doubt.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike turned to his wife. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow soon can you find another pair of doctors to buy out your practice?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy was right behind him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšShouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take long. This is a new practice  so most anyone could step in.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan sat up  grimacing as fresh waves of sickness washed over him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšLook  you two  weÐ²Ð‚â„¢re not selling out just because some bigot took a shot at me. Even if I was scared enough to leave  which IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not  you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have to go  too. You just bought your first house  dammit.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy started to speak  but Mike cut her off. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you always have to be so damn logical? There is no way in hell youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re leaving without us. Likewise  if you stay  we stay. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re family  man. ThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the whole reason we all moved here from Atlanta together in the first place. If you want to stay  then weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll just have to find the bastard who did this.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy took her husbandÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hand and reached out to Nathan with the other one. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s right  you know. We are a family. The sheriff is on his way  so letÐ²Ð‚â„¢s wait until we talk to him before we decide what to do. In the meantime  let me check your vitals and reflexes again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike went out into the lobby to wait for the cops while Amy examined Nate. As she worked  she talked about getting a call from the alarm company and coming to check it out  only to find him lying in a heap on the porch. Nathan could feel her fear and hated the jerk who hit him even more for scaring Amy. Still  he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t exactly relish having to talk to the sheriff. He had seen enough of police responses to gay-bashing to know that he was just as likely to get some homophobic prick who could care less whether or not the world had one less fag in it. He suppressed a groan as he heard a large engine pull into the parking lot. The cavalry had arrived.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy insisted Nate stay put  so he was forced to wait while Mike spoke to the sheriff. He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hear what they were saying  but Mike was clearly angry. The man was probably trying to deny that the whole incident even happened. When Amy finished her exam and opened the door to let the guy in  Nathan prepared himself for a sixty-year-old codger with a beer-gut and a bald spot. The 6Ð²Ð‚â„¢3Ð²Ð‚Ñœ stud who walked in the door was not what he expected.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man had the bluest eyes Nathan had ever seen. His hair was midnight black with not a hint of gray  the perfect foil for his left-over summer tan. Even through his kaki uniform shirt and tight jeans  Nathan could tell the man was built.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stuck out a calloused hand  first to Amy  then to Nathan. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSorry it took me so long to get here  folks. I was out on another call when my dispatcher told me what happened. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m Sheriff Brandon Nash.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ His voice was rich and smooth. Nathan wanted him to keep talking just so he could hear it again. His next words made Nathan want to scream for him to shut-up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYour friend out there tells me you think you were the target of a gay-bashing  Dr. Morris. I have to tell you  I find that hard to believe.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anger coursed through NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s blood  driving away all thoughts of pain. He moved to the side so that the swelling of his face and jaw was visible under the harsh fluorescent lights of the exam room. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDoes it look like I did this to myself  Sheriff Nash?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nash didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t flinch. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  sir. ThereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s no question that you were attacked. I just wonder if maybe you were mistaken about the motive. This town is pretty tolerant towards gays and lesbians.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThe man who jumped me called me a faggot and told me I was dead if I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t leave town. DoesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t exactly sound like the Reed County Welcoming Wagon  now does it?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sheriffÐ²Ð‚â„¢s handsome face never changed expression. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo sir  it doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. All IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m saying is  could it be possible that someone would want this to look like a gay-bashing? Do you have any enemies?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amy and Mike  who had been listening from the open doorway of the exam room  rushed to defend NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s character  but Brandon NashÐ²Ð‚â„¢s blue eyes never left NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face. It was almost like he was searching for something. Nathan found himself growing uncomfortable under the scrutiny. He decided to relieve the tension by lashing out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTo answer your question  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have any enemies that I know of  other than my parents  who hate me because IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m gay  and my brother who avoids me because heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s afraid my queerness might be contagious. None of them would touch me  though. TheyÐ²Ð‚â„¢d be too afraid they might catch something from the Ð²Ð‚Â˜unclean homoÐ²Ð‚â„¢. I think youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re overlooking the obvious. Maybe the good people of Reed donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want a faggot for a doctor. Did you ever think about that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the first time since the interview started  NashÐ²Ð‚â„¢s eyes flashed with irritation. He put his notebook down on a nearby counter and looked Nathan straight in the face. Since Nate was still seated on the exam table  they were about level  even though Brandon was a good four inches taller standing up. He edged closer to the table until they were almost nose to nose. Nate could feel BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s breath on his face  could smell peppermint  coffee  and some kind of aftershave that made him want to nuzzle his face in the manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s neck. To his horror  he felt himself getting hard. He could only hope the sheriff didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t notice. He neednÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have worried  NashÐ²Ð‚â„¢s eyes never broke contact with his own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  it never occurred to me that the people of Reed might not want a Ð²Ð‚Â˜faggotÐ²Ð‚â„¢ for a doctor. After all  they elected one sheriff.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The room fell into total silence. Amy and Mike may have been speechless  but Nathan was absolutely stunned. Nash was the only one who seemed to be enjoying himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNow that we have established that I am probably the last person in the world to ignore a gay-bashing  letÐ²Ð‚â„¢s get on with this so I can file a report.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan answered the sheriffÐ²Ð‚â„¢s questions  all the while wondering about the man asking them. He was sexy enough to make even a straight guy look twice  but that wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t what drew Nathan to him. Brandon Nash had some quality that made Nate want to get to know him  to find out what he liked  what made him feel good. God  he wanted to get that man into his bed. For a guy who hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t had sex with anyone other than his right hand  the feelings of lust that hit him came as quite a shock. It was probably all just wishful thinking  anyway. A man who looked like that was certain to have a boyfriend  maybe even a life-partner. He was so lost in thought  he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hear NashÐ²Ð‚â„¢s last question.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sorry. What did you say?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the first time since the interview started  Nash gave him a genuine smile. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI said  are you sure we shouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take you over to the hospital to have you checked out? ChicagoÐ²Ð‚â„¢s only about a thirty minute drive from here.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan was about to decline when Amy spoke up. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI think you should go to the hospital. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll feel a lot better if you do. My exam was pretty thorough  but I still think you should have an MRI.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike nodded. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI agree with Amy  dude. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll drive you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike reached for his keys  but Sheriff Nash stopped him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy shift ended about half-an-hour ago. I can take him and get the doctor to sign a report on his injuries.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan felt himself loosing control of the situation. He hated it when people talked about him like he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even in the room. As desperately as he wanted to get to know Brandon  he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t ready to spend an hour alone with him  especially when he was half-addled from a blow to the head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAmy already checked me out. She can fill out your report.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s stomach turned over as Amy started shaking her head. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo. I really think you should have an MRI. I can write the orders and you can take them with you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s jaw hardened. Ð²Ð‚ÑšFine  then. Mike can drive me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned around just in time to see Amy nudge Mike in the ribs. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHoney  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you remember that proposal you have to have ready for your client tomorrow?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHuh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Another nudge to the ribs  this one harder. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  you mean the proposal I was working on when the alarm company called.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He gave Nash an apologetic grin. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been offered a junior partnership at a firm in Chicago. Not a bad commute  and the pay is damn good for a guy who just passed the bar a year ago. Of course  if I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t turn in my work on time. . .Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon nodded. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want that to happen. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll take Dr. Morris to the hospital. DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worry about it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He gave Nate an apologetic smile. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAfraid youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll have to ride in the Ð²Ð‚Â˜sheriff-mobileÐ²Ð‚â„¢. My carÐ²Ð‚â„¢s off having some detail work done.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before Nathan could protest any further  he found himself being hustled into a state-issue SUV with the sexiest man heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d seen in a long time. Not even a head injury could stop the feelings of longing when they hit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  *  *  *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon hated evening calls. Reed was small enough that his deputy  Sam  and he could usually handle all the calls themselves without having to pull the junior deputies off their regular shifts. Unfortunately  no one told that to the eighteen wheeler that jackknifed off of Interstate Twelve just three miles outside of town. No one was hurt  thank God  but the truck had been carrying live poultry to the processing plant two towns over. Nothing like trying to dodge traffic and catch ninety angry chickens at the same time to set the tone for the night. Sam managed to stop traffic and enlist a handful of volunteers to help with the round-up  but the whole scene looked like a sketch from Saturday Night live. After being pecked for the fifth time by creatures he only wanted to see fried with gravy  Brandon had been grateful to field another call. He could still see SamÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face when he told him he had to leave. After twenty-five years as friends and a hellish six months at the F.B.I. academy together  he knew Sam well enough to know his buddy would get even at the earliest opportunity. He only hoped the poor guy didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t get mites from all those feathers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon stole a glance at the man slumped in the seat next to him. He had heard tales of how good looking the new doctor was  but the bits of gossip heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d heard didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do the guy justice. He was shorter than Brandon  maybe five-eleven  but his body was well sculpted and muscled. His chocolate eyes were red-rimmed  but still beautiful  as was his fine-featured face. His hair was dark blonde and spiky  a look which suited him. Brandon felt a familiar pull in his groin just thinking about the sexy doctor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He never would have figured Nathan Morris as gay. Certainly the female population of Reed didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know he was. Of course  Brandon didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t exactly fit the gay stereotype  either. Then again  none of the gay men he knew did. There wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t an effeminate one in the bunch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The ride to Chicago was silent  but Brandon figured his passenger was in too much pain to talk  if the grimaces and grunts he was making were any indication. He wondered what the good doctor would sound like in bed. He forced himself to stop thinking about it when the bulge in his jeans started to rise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled the SUV into one of the spaces marked for police vehicles and cut the engine. He got out and was around to open NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s door before he could get out by himself. Brandon took NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s elbow and helped him to the ground.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s voice  low and rough  made Brandon want to jump him right there in the parking lot. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThanks  Sheriff  but I can go in by myself.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCall me Brandon.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšO.K.  Brandon. I can do this by myself. I did my residency in a hospital a lot like this one. I know the drill and most of it is hurry up and wait.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon smiled and started walking him towards the emergency entrance  locking the doors of the SUV with the remote on his keys. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNormally  I would agree with you  but I just happen to know someone who works here. He actually owes me a favor  so I think heÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be able to get us in and out of here a little bit faster.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ While he was talking  he led Nathan past the emergency wing to a row of elevators inside the hospital proper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhere are we going?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšRelax  Doc. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢re going up to the third floor to neurology. The guy I told you about has an office up there.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon pushed the button for the elevators. The one closest to them opened  allowing a woman and four half-grown children to get off. One of the larger boys bumped into Nathan  nearly knocking him off his feet in his already addled state. Brandon caught him to his chest  trying to ignore the arcs of electricity that went through his skin when he wrapped his arms around Nathan and pulled him to his chest. Both the woman and the boy apologized  but BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s only focus was the man he held in his arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDoc  are you O.K.  man?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNathan.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHuh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy name is Nathan  or Nate. I figure if youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re going to hold me in your arms like weÐ²Ð‚â„¢re about to do the tango  the least you can do is call me by my name.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon pulled back to see the grin on NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face  the first smile heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d since the moment he walked into the doctorÐ²Ð‚â„¢s office. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re joking around  you must be O.K.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s what Amy says. Do you want to let me go now?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon pulled him close again. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you really want me too?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšConsidering weÐ²Ð‚â„¢re in the middle of a hospital lobby waiting on an elevator and being watched by dozens of people  yeah. Thanks for catching me  though.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He lowered his voice and cast his eyes down a bit. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt felt kind of nice to be held again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not certain how to respond  Brandon let him go  immediately missing the warm heat from his body. He stayed close enough to catch him again  if necessary  as they boarded the elevator. Other people crowded in  making conversation difficult. The silent ride gave Brandon a chance to tamp down some of the lust he was feeling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The third floor of Chicago General wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t as crowded as the lobby  so Brandon was able to lead him through the hall at a fair clip. When Nathan stumbled  he immediately apologized. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Ð²Ð‚ÑšSorry  Doc. I forgot how fast I was going.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan grinned again  making BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s own knees feel weak. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNormally I can keep up  but I think IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m just a little punch drunk.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMaybe we should have called an ambulance. Are you even supposed to be walking around?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAmy checked me over before we left. This whole hospital thing and MRI is just a precaution. I do feel guilty that you have to spend your evening here with me  though. I feel like IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m messing up your plans.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon stopped in front of a row of doors and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf by Ð²Ð‚Â˜messing up my plansÐ²Ð‚â„¢ you mean taking me away from the glamorous prospect of sharing a frozen pizza with my dog  then I can only invite you to mess up my plans more often.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo family? No boyfriend?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI have plenty of family  but I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t live with them anymore. I figure thirty-two is a little old to be sharing a set of bunk beds with my kid brother. As for the boyfriend  I had one of those too  but he belongs to someone else now  thank God.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sorry  man. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mean to bring up any painful memories.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon shook his head. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. Jeff and I broke up four years ago. He subscribes to the theory that gay men are incapable of fidelity  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. Seems he had a fondness for twinks that I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t share.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon almost laughed at the shocked look on NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHe had an affair?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAffairs  as in plural.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat must have hurt.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMaybe the first time I caught him in bed with another guy. By the third time  I was glad to be rid of him. I think the only reason I stayed as long as I did was because I felt like I had made a commitment. I guess he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t see it that way.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamn. ThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s harsh.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan shrugged. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt was a long time ago. Come on. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s get you checked out.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He knocked on the door they were standing in front of.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door opened immediately and Brandon was engulfed in a bracing bear hug almost as fast. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey  squirt. What the hell are you doing in Chicago at 7:30 on a Tuesday night?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamn  Keith. Put me down before you snap my spine  will ya? Are you and Maria so hard up for money that you have to drum up business by causing the injuries yourself?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s startled expression  Brandon said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšNate  this is my brother  Keith. HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a neurologist here. Keith  this is Nathan Morris.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith put his brother down and moved closer to Nate. Using one finger  he gently tilted NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head so he could better see the right side. He turned back to Brandon. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m assuming you didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do that to his head?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf I had  I damn sure wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have brought him to the hospital. Nate thinks he was the subject of a gay-bashing.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate gave Brandon an icy glare. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  he doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think he was the subject of a gay-bashing  he knows he was.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith and Brandon both fought back their grins. Keith said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  I hate it when people talk about me like IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not around  too. I guess youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re here for an MRI  right.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate nodded. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes  but I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to bump anyone else off the schedule.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll check with one of the techs  but I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think thereÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be a problem. Tuesday nights are kind of slow  even here in Chicago. Do you have a set of orders  or do you need me to write you some?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate handed him the orders and watched as KeithÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face changed. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWait a minute. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re a doctor?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ When he nodded  Keith said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t the same Nathan Morris who did his residency in the NICU at Atlanta General  are you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon watched as Nathan nodded and then blushed a little bit. He turned to Keith. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know him?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšOnly by reputation. Dr. Morris here is a legend in the field of neurology. He pioneered a technique to help premature babies deal with the neurological symptoms of withdrawal from heroin and cocaine. Man  what are you doing all the way up here?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon could see how uncomfortable Nate seemed. Before Keith could pump him for more information  Brandon said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you think he should at least be sitting down somewhere? I mean  you are the doctor and all  but stillÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšShit. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sorry  man. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m actually a pretty good doctor when my dumbass kid-brother isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t distracting me. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s get you to radiology.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith led them down the hall to the radiology lab. While the techs took Nate into the other room and prepared him for the MRI  Keith seized the opportunity to pump him for information. Brandon told him all about the gay-bashing and his doubts about the motive. Keith ignored all that and cut straight to the reason why gay-bashing would even be a possibility in the first place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo  Dr. Morris is gay  huh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even think about it  Keith. Jeez  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re almost as bad as Mom.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith did his best to look hurt  but Brandon knew him too well to be fooled. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAll I did was make a casual observation  Bran.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  right. Just like you made a casual observation that one of the doctors on your surgical rotation was gay and had a thing for guys in uniform? Just like the casual observation you made about how great Pastor OakleyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s son was  or how nice Mrs. JensenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s brother-in-law seemed? The answer is no. Stop trying to fix me up.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tech came back into the room and started adjusting the settings for the MRI machine. Keith stepped back enough so that the guy couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hear him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou need to have that conversation with your hormones  bud. I saw the way you were looking at him.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo reason I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t look  is there? But looking is all IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to do. For all I know  he could have a boyfriend.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith shook his head. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot the way he was looking back at you. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d almost be willing to put money on it. Besides  if he has a man  why wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t he the one who brought him in? No way in hell would I let some other guy take Maria to the hospital if she was hurt.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before Brandon could respond  the tech turned to Keith. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDr. Nash  the patientÐ²Ð‚â„¢s heart-rate and breathing are both elevated. I think heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s having a reaction to being inside the machine.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith swore. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThe poor guy must be claustrophobic. None of the open MRIs were free?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  sir.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith thought for a moment  them pulled Brandon towards the desk. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHere  talk to him.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith pointed to the mike mounted on the desk. Ð²Ð‚ÑšTalk into the mike and heÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be able to hear you. It might calm him down and take his mind off being inside the machine. Hell  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re the one with a degree in forensic psychology. DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you think itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s worth a shot?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon knew enough about claustrophobia to know that panic at being inside a tight  closed space could escalate in a matter of seconds to a full blown anxiety attack. Brandon put his mouth to the mike.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNate  can you hear me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A shallow breath came through the speaker of the control panel. Ð²Ð‚ÑšBrandon?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  buddy  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s me. You O.K.?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another shallow breath. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m alright. I just hate tight spaces. God  I am such a sissy. No wonder IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a fag.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon smiled at the shocked look on the young techÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think being gay caused your claustrophobia  Nate. If you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t calm down  though  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re going to hyperventilate.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m trying  man. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not that easy. Remind me never to give another one of my patients the Ð²Ð‚Â˜fear is only in your mindÐ²Ð‚â„¢ lecture. That is so much bullshit.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith and the tech both coughed to cover up their laughter. Brandon glared at his brother before going back to the mike. Ð²Ð‚ÑšLetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s try this. Close your eyes  can you do that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOkay. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to tell you some jokes. Just try not to laugh too much or youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll move your head out of position.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve heard your jokes  brother. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think we have that to worry about.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate must have heard him because he chuckled just a little bit. Taking that as a good sign  Brandon said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to ignore that and get right to the first joke. A man and his wife check into a spacious lakeside resort on their honeymoon. Night after night the clerk notices that the man goes out at three oÐ²Ð‚â„¢clock in the morning to go fishing. Every day he stays gone well into the afternoon and evening. Finally  on the fourth day  the clerk works up enough nerve to question the guy. He says  Ð²Ð‚Â˜Excuse me  sir  but arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you on your honeymoon?Ð²Ð‚â„¢ The man nods his head and says  Ð²Ð‚Â˜I sure am.Ð²Ð‚â„¢ The clerk says  Ð²Ð‚Â˜Well  if you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mind me asking  why are you going fishing everyday instead of spending time with your wife?Ð²Ð‚â„¢ Ð²Ð‚Â˜ThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s easy Ð²Ð‚â„¢ says the husband. Ð²Ð‚Â˜My wife has hepatitis  whooping cough  and typhoid. SheÐ²Ð‚â„¢s under quarantine. I can hardly go near her.Ð²Ð‚â„¢<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The stunned clerk says  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  then why on earth did you marry her?Ð²Ð‚â„¢ The husband says  Ð²Ð‚Â˜ThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s easy. SheÐ²Ð‚â„¢s also got worms and I do love to fish.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith and the tech both groaned  but Brandon was almost certain he heard Nathan laugh. The tech pointed towards the monitor. He mouthed  Ð²Ð‚ÑšKeep going. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s working.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOk. Here comes another one. A guy is going for a drive one afternoon when he passes the county retirement home and sees three little old ladies lying naked out on the front lawn. Immediately concerned  he goes inside and speaks to the administrator. Ð²Ð‚Â˜Did you know that there are three old  naked women lying out in the grass?Ð²Ð‚â„¢ The administrator says  Ð²Ð‚Â˜You mean theyÐ²Ð‚â„¢re still out there? Well  you have to admire their determination.Ð²Ð‚â„¢ Seeing the young manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s confusion  the director rushes to explain. Ð²Ð‚Â˜Those women are all retired prostitutes. TheyÐ²Ð‚â„¢re having a yard sale.Ð²Ð‚â„¢Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time there was no mistaking the laughter coming through the speaker. Brandon breathed a silent sigh of relief as he watched NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s vital signs return to normal. He kept up a steady stream of jokes and one liners until the tech pronounced the test done. Brandon smiled as he watched Nate come rolling out of the machine. He moved into the room where the machine was and smiled again as Nate looked up at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThanks for saving me in there  man.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon moved back so the tech could unhook the strap around NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAnytime  buddy. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not often that I have a captive audience for my jokes. Sometimes I try them out on the guys in lock-up down at the jail  but they just donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seem to appreciate them like you did.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tech moved to help Nate up off the platform  but Brandon got there first. He extended his hand and was flooded with warmth the minute NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fingers wrapped around his own. For a moment  they stood still  hands together and eyes locked. Brandon pulled him to his feet but made no move to drop his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith and the tech exchanged knowing smiles  but neither commented on the tension between the other two. Keith said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you wait in my office while I read these scans? I would offer to let you read them yourself  Dr. Morris  but you look a little worse for the wear.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon pulled Nate to his side as he swayed unsteadily. Ð²Ð‚ÑšCome on. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s get you to a chair before you collapse.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He felt a lump rise in his throat at the feelings of rightness having Nate pressed to his side evoked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon led him back to KeithÐ²Ð‚â„¢s office  wincing along with him as he groaned in pain. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you need to lie down  baby?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He winced again as he realized heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d let the endearment slip. It had been on the tip of his tongue ever since heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d held Nate in his arms after the mishap at the elevators.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate shook his head  either not noticing or choosing not to comment on the slip. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m O.K. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s my head thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s making me so shaky. I skipped lunch today and missed dinner. I think my blood sugar probably just dropped down to the low side.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No sooner were the words out of NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth and Brandon was on his way to the snack machines. He came back with two cokes  a couple of sandwiches  and a pocketful of candy bars. He handed one of the sandwiches and cokes to Nate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThanks  man.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Nate reached for his wallet  but Brandon waved him away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI was glad to do it. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not exactly four star cuisine  but itÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll bring your blood sugar back up.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate nodded. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou and Keith look a lot alike. Same hair and eyes. So  whatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the favor he owes you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOn the way up here  you said you knew a guy who owed you a favor. So  what does Keith owe you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHis life. I let him make it to adulthood without killing his sorry ass.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Nate laughed  but Bran noticed he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t eating much. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you eat all that  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll give you a treat.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s smile was enough to make Brandon pop a boner right there in his brotherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s office. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf I had a dirty mind  my imagination could go hog wild with an opening like that.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon colored and took the chair next to NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hoping to hide the evidence of his arousal. He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t remember being this perpetually horny since he was a teenager. Hoping to steer the conversation into less dangerous territory  he said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšActually  I meant that I have a candy bar in pocket.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s evil grin returned. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  is that what that is?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon had just taken a sip of his Coke when Nate said that. He sprayed soda all over KeithÐ²Ð‚â„¢s desk just as the door opened and his brother entered the room. Keith took one look at the cola dripping from BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s chin and the smile on the other manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face and shook his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what you just said to my brother  but I havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seen his face that red since the day Megan peed all over him in church.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMegan?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOur baby sister.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate looked at Brandon. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow many brothers and sisters do you have?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMom and Dad had eight kids  counting me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He pointed to Keith. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat idiot over there is the oldest.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhere do you rank on the list?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThird from the top.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith took a seat behind his desk. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you have siblings  Nate?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon watched the shadows fall across NathanÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face. Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust one  my brother  Seth. HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s twenty-two  six years younger than me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith was about to ask another question when Brandon shook his head. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat the verdict on NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s MRI?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taking the hint  Keith said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  the MRI shows no signs of injury  but I do think you probably have a slight concussion  Nate. Do you have someone who can stay with you tonight? I really wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t advise you to stay by yourself. Of course  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sure you already know all this.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate nodded. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI can stay with my friend Amy and her husband.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brandon watched as KeithÐ²Ð‚â„¢s curiosity kicked in. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou live alone then? No partner?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again NateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s expression darkened. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo boyfriend?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAny prospects?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before Nate could answer  Brandon said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšJesus Christ  Keith  I thought I was the only cop in the family. Leave the guy alone  will ya?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSorry. Anyway  as I said  I think you should stay with your friend tonight. I can write you a script for pain killers  if you want.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s alright. I can manage with aspirin  thanks. May I use your phone to call Amy and let her know whatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s going on?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith pointed to the phone on the desk  but Brandon had already pulled out his cell. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHere. You can use mine.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThanks.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Nathan dialed AmyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s number and waited in silence as it rang. After about the sixth ring  he closed the phone and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI got the machine. Let me call the clinic and see if sheÐ²Ð‚â„¢s still there.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another call and again no answer. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot there  either.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšDoes she have a cell?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  but she only carries it when sheÐ²Ð‚â„¢s on call. SheÐ²Ð‚â„¢s off for the next three days.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He thought for a minute. Ð²Ð‚ÑšLet me check the service we use for after hours calls and see if she left a message with them.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He dialed another number and waited. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHi  Cindy  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s Dr. Morris.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pause. Ð²Ð‚ÑšBoy  news travels fast in Reed  huh?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pause. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m O.K.  just a solid bump to the head. Listen  have you heard from Amy?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pause. Ð²Ð‚ÑšShe did? When?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He covered the mouthpiece and turned to Brandon. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMikeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s aunt down in Atlanta has been taken to the hospital. Cindy thinks she fell or something. It must be pretty bad because he and Amy just hopped on the first plane out.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He uncovered the phone and said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhoÐ²Ð‚â„¢s handling our calls?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Another pause. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good doctor  but be sure he knows only to accept the serious calls. The drive from Chicago to Reed is too far for a case of the sniffles. Alright  Cindy  thanks. If you hear from Amy  please tell her to call me at my apartment.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before he could hang up  Brandon took the phone. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey  Cindy? ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s Brandon Nash.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Brandon rolled his eyes  Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t realize your cousin was gay. And single  too  huh? Imagine that. Listen Cindy  tell Amy to call my place for Nate instead.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ His left leg twitched while he listened to the conversation on the other end. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  you canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t ask why. O.K.  Cindy  see you at church.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The minute he turned off the phone  Nate said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat was that all about?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith almost laughed out loud at the look of innocence on BrandonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face  but he wisely sat behind the desk and kept his mouth shut. Bran said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  that. Well  Cindy and I go to the same church. Went to the same high-school  too  but IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a couple of years ahead of her.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate looked like he was about ready to start cussing. Bran hid a smile behind his hand when Nate said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not what I meant and you know it. What was all that business about Amy calling your place for me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bran leaned over to better see his face. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  that. Well  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s real simple  actually. AmyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s out of town  and you live alone. You need someone to stay the night with you  but the only people in town you really know are catching the red-eye to Atlanta even as we speak. That leaves you with one option. Plainly stated  baby  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re coming home with me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/20/plays-with-his-cock-for/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>go loose</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/17/go-loose/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/17/go-loose/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 08:32:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/17/go-loose/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Three gay party boys go loose</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/50/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,598" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/ec83e35abd.jpg" alt="Three gay party boys go loose" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Steadily Shown His Place Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p><i>This is a true story  you should read chapters 1-3 in order for this to make sense to you.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the meeting with Jim and Laura described in Chapter 3 I continued to meet with them on a regular basis. A process evolved where I would email Laura and ask if I could visit  and she would set the time. Eventually we settled in to a rhythm of meeting every couple of weeks. The deal stayed the same as what Laura laid out  I paid $50 plus the two packs of cigarettes each time. They always required me to wear a condom  and other than a brief hello I had to strip immediately when I arrived. As time went on things did relax a little and they weren t as harsh with me  we did become more friendly. As we became more friendly I occasionally would put out gentle feelers about relaxing some of their requirements. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once when Laura wasn t there<!--more--> I asked Jim if there was any way we could forgo the fee  he and I had become friendly enough that occasionally we would sit and have a beer after he was fully serviced. While I appreciated the post coital (for him) camaraderie  it was a bit awkward as Laura didn t allow me to get dressed until I was about to leave  the moment I was dressed I had to go out the door. She said it was a respect thing  who knows what that meant. So now we are two guys relaxing with a cold beer  Jim is fully dressed and I am naked with a condom on my still hard dick. Jim would often  apologize  for my condition  telling me if I needed to dress and leave so I could take care of that he would understand. But I digress. So it is just the two of us  he had just had a particularly powerful cum and knew I had really worked hard for him. I had followed the usual guideline  strip and hand over the cash and Marlboros even if Laura isn t there. We were enjoying some good football talk. So I tried putting out there thinking about a change in the fee arrangement. Jim smiled and laughed a sincere laugh. And with no hesitation he told me that if there was no fee there is no way he let s me visit. One of his younger  well hung friends would be there in my place. Case closed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another time I tried to float the idea of letting me jerk off at the end of the session. More than once both Jim and Laura had let it be known that while Jim was pretty much exclusively no reciprocation with guys  he had no issue with them taking care of themselves after he was done. Oh  and of course they let me know none of them paid any kind of fee. So  again during a relaxed moment after I had fully serviced Jim  I tried to politely ask if there was any way they could let me relieve my very uncomfortable erection. The condom would be worn and it would leave with me  and I could go across the hall if they don t like watching other guys pulling on themselves. Laura handled it this time  no hesitation  with a flat  No . Admittedly I got a tiny bit pissy  I pushed back asking why if all the other guys get to jerk off and they don t even pay. I knew I had made a mistake  and the look on Laura s face changed instantly.  Get dressed and get out  maybe a couple of months away will help you remember your place.  I emailed Laura for weeks afterwards pleading forgiveness  only to be ignored. Finally she answered my email  but was very cold to me. To make a long story short  our next session I arrived wearing a bra and panties under my clothes  and handed over a carton of Marlboro Lights and $100. I learned my lesson. Much later Laura shared that it makes her hot to blue ball a guy  and she loved forcing me to endure that kind of frustration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never saw Dee again and for that I was grateful  though Jim later told me that she did come to understand first hand why I was willing to pay for the privilege of being his cocksucker. And yes  he confirmed  she did know. Eventually she was essentially doing the same thing  when Jim lost his job she offered to reduce his rent dramatically so she didn t lose access to his huge cock  though she managed to rationalize it some other way and Jim let her have her charade. After I had serviced him  on those visits when Laura wasn t there  he loved to tell me about her incredible tits and ass  and how she couldn t get enough of his cock. He knew very well what he was doing to me as I couldn t resist probing for the details  but only was adding to the misery of my achingly hard cock. He loved to make me admit I wished I had the kind of equipment that could get a hot piece of ass like Dee. For that matter he loved to make me admit I wished I had a cock like his that would make other guys drop to their knees  rather than being the one paying to get on my knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about 18 months or so I got an email from Laura telling me that she and Jim broke up. She shared some details and was a little upset  and did admit she would miss his huge cock more than anything else. Now  several years later they have both long since moved on in relationships  they both have moved a couple of times. But after a period of initial hurt  Laura recovered and eventually found she couldn t fight it anymore. Less than a year after their breakup Laura started asking Jim to have sex with her again  no strings attached. This is clearly a pattern with Jim  ex. s drift away for a while but eventually are back asking if he will please let them have his big cock again. Now Laura is basically in the same boat as me and a couple of other guys  she emails Jim and tries to get him to find some time for her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After their break up I didn t see Jim for a couple of months  I had lost his email once I was moved to exclusively going through Laura to set up time to see him. I really missed seeing him  knowing I couldn t get anything even close to being in Jim s league. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One day I found an email in my inbox from his saying little more than Hi  how have you been? I wrote a few lines of pleasantries  but then got down to it and asked if I could come visit again  the sooner the better. Like the early days  he didn t reply for several days  probably knowing I would be there in 10 minutes if he gave me the green light. Finally after four days or so I got a reply from him. Again he had shifted to a cooler tone  didn t say yes  but didn t say no. Kind of said  yeah  we did have some good times and left it at that. I was out of my mind  and skipped all the other steps and went to begging for it. I told him how badly I missed his huge cock  how badly I wanted it  the same old deal or we could make changes if he wanted. I hit send.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple of days later I got a reply  a couple of very long days. I was certain I would get a reply  but knew he was making me suffer. Jim needled me about how badly I wanted his cock  letting me know he hasn t noticed any shortage of really big cocks out there. Subtle  but I got it. But then he shifted gears. He said he would be willing to go back to meeting  but the terms would need to change a little  nothing too major but he will need me to continue to do some things that other guys shouldn t have to do. Again  subtle but loud and clear. Basic terms would be similar  the fee would go up to $60  but I didn t have to bring cigarettes for Laura. He did instruct me to continue wearing a condom  and was very clear that the  no touching  no cumming rule  was in place. In fact he specifically told me not to try to revisit being allowed to jerk off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then the new terms started. Jim told me I was still to strip when I arrived  but he expected me to be fully erect when I arrived at the door  that he considered this to be a sign of respect. Failure would result in me paying the fee  and being sent back out the door. On the theme of respect  effective immediately  he would prefer that I not call him Jim anymore  that Mr. Smith would be more appropriate. Again  zero tolerance  so it became Mr. Smith from that day on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  he told me he expected me to move to a role of more total submission  frankly he didn t need another cocksucker to add to his list  he got plenty of blowjobs. Oh to have such problems. From now on he expected me to wear black panties under my clothes when I arrive  more specifically black thong panties. He was very insistent that I have them on when I arrive  not put them on when I get there  and I will strip down to the panties when I arrive. He noted the thong pouch should show off my erection nicely. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To this day  those are the basic terms  and I do still see Jim. He has steadily come to enjoy taking advantage of the power of his big cock  regularly doing little things to reinforce we both know I have to do what he tells me to do. Sometimes it is little things like telling me to get him a coffee on the way over  or even to bring him condoms (Trojan Magnum XL) to restock his supply for  others that he meets . He will often keep me waiting  hard and in my panties  while he talks on the phone or does some email  even giving me little chores to do around his place if he isn t ready for me yet. But the only detail that really matters is that he still has that big cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually I began to email with Laura again. She was always witty and fun and very bright. Well  and she had DDD s. One day out of the blue she suggested we get together  she would enjoy seeing me again. I had no idea what she was thinking  but jumped at the suggestion. She sent me her address  told me to be there about 10 the following day. Oh  and one more confusing detail  she  reminded me  to bring her two packs of Marlboro Lights and $50  and to wear a condom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drove to Laura s place the next day as we agreed  she greeted me at the door with a warm hug and invited me in. She said something like  this is my place  with a big smile  but with not a hint of awkwardness pointed to a chair by the door as the place to pile my clothes. She didn t even stop  floating off to the kitchen as she asked if I wanted coffee. Thoroughly confused  I stripped down and followed her in to the kitchen wearing only a condom  clutching her cigarettes and money. She took them as if I had offered a bottle of wine as a dinner guest  then led me to the kitchen table to sit and have coffee. We chatted like old friends  only I was naked  as we drank coffee and she had a cigarette. It wasn t long though before the combination of her deep v-neck sweater and her sensual smoking style had my cock stiffening  a process I was helpless to stop. The more I hardened the more I was drawn to her cleavage and massive bustline and inevitably was fully erect. While drinking coffee at the kitchen table. I will skip some details  but eventually I was on my knees on the kitchen floor  masturbating my condom covered cock with strict orders to keep stroking but not to cum. My other hand held her ashtray while she smoked and listened to me plead to see her breasts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The request was denied  as was my pleading to be allowed to  finish  as she called it  as always I left her place blueballed. I have seen her many times since  I have never seen her DDD s nor does she ever let me get off. But she does delight in telling me what her well hung lovers get from her  things that I could enjoy too if it weren t for being short just a few inches of what she wants. But the Laura story is another whole tale I could write several chapters on...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thank you  I hope you have enjoyed my story. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/17/go-loose/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>swap a load</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/16/swap-a-load/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/16/swap-a-load/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 06:12:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/16/swap-a-load/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>This hairy guy is too hot to not taste his cock and swap a load of cum right to his mouth</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/2-gay-cum-swapping-action/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/9b753e92c0.jpg" alt="This hairy guy is too hot to not taste his cock and swap a load of cum right to his mouth" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>New York Agent Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><i>Sorry you had to wait so long for the next installment. Life kinda gets in the way sometimes. I ll try to keep  em coming more regular. Also I need to warn you: if you re looking for a quick jerk of session  you ain t finding it here. I write romantic stuff  yeah I know  sappy shit  but I write what I feel and I feel that two guys that don t know each other shouldn t jump in the sack at the first possible moment (even though people do that)  but hey this is my story so weeeeeeh! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now for the legal stuff  if you re not allowed to read this stuff  please don t. Oh and by the way  my stuff is copyrighted  so don t even think about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To everyone that has read my stories thank you very much. Hope you enjoy the next chapter. Thanks to everyone that votes. Keep it up!</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>Chapter 2</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The drive home took longer than<!--more--> Reilly expected. When they pulled up to Jake s house Reilly was surprised to actually find a house instead of an apartment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You live in a house? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah.  Jake laughed at the surprised expression on Reilly s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake let Reilly inside and quickly showed Reilly the layout downstairs and then led him upstairs to show him to the guestroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can put your things through the wash. We can go get the rest of your stuff later if you want.  Jake offered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks that will be great  but what I really want right now is a bath. I need to get this hospital smell off me.  Reilly said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  no problem  there s a bathroom through there.  Jake pointed to a door on the right and left Reilly to his bath. Two minutes later he was back wanting to ask Reilly if he wanted something to eat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rei . . . Shit  sorry . . . I just wanted to . . .  Jake stammered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s ok  Jake  relax. You act like you ve never seen a half naked man before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I haven t.  Was his reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly suck in a breath at Jake admission.  What is he saying?  The answer Reilly came up with and the truth were two very different things. Reilly moved closer to Jake. Jake couldn t take his eyes of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re . . .  Jake stopped himself from saying gorgeous and instead said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   . . . completely healed.  Jake said as he reached out a hand and trailed his finger tips over Reilly scarred chest. Jake saw Reilly s stomach muscles clench and heard Reilly suck in a breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jake.  Reilly groaned.  Don t distract me and don t change the subject. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What subject?  Jake feigned ignorance  never removing his fingers from Reilly s flat toned stomach.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re a virgin.  It wasn t a question.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is it a problem?  Jake was suddenly nervous to hear Reilly s answer. Hoping he didn t screw this relationship up before it even started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. I m a virgin to  sort of.  Reilly reached up and cupped Jake s cheek in his hand. Jake pressed his cheek against Reilly s palm  loving the closeness and Reilly s touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How can you sort of be a virgin  you either are or you re not.  Jake asked confused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll explain later.  Remembering Jake s innocence earlier at the hospital Reilly whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  kiss me again.  Reilly whispered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An instant later Jake was leaning towards Reilly with his lips pressed against Reilly s mouth. Reilly closed the gap and pressed his body against Jake s hating the fact that Jake was still wearing jeans and a T-shirt and he was in boxers. He wanted to feel Jake s skin against him. He wanted Jake. Period.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The kiss was hesitant at first  but when Jake felt Reilly s hands snake around his waist  he let out his pent up breath and decided it was a good a time as any to take the kiss to the next level. Jake pulled away slightly and when their lips were a breath apart  Jake licked his lips  running his tongue against Reilly s lips simultaneously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly heard the moan  but didn t realize it came from him until Jake licked his own lips again. That s when he heard it again and realized it came from his mouth. He could taste Jake in that lick. He opened his eyes and could see Jake watching him. Reilly let out a breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re killing me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m killing myself too.  Jake shivered visibly at the words. Jake suddenly took a step back from Reilly. Reaching out he took Reilly s hand and led him out the door and down the hall to his own bedroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jake . . .   Reilly stopped just inside the door and took in Jake s room. The darkest red paint he d ever seen covered the walls. A thick black carpet covered the floor from wall to wall. The center of attraction was Jake s huge bed. Standing elevated from the floor by about a foot and a half the bed looked soft and inviting. The room itself was also huge. Big floor to ceiling windows covered one wall to the bed s right  with a view of the city in the distance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In front of the windows was a massive chair covered in what must be very soft material because it looked inviting. What surprised Reilly the most was that there were no closets or other furniture in the room. Just the bed and the chair. The rest of the room was bare. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake saw the confusion on Reilly s face and walked to the wall opposite the windows. He pressed a palm to the wall and the spring-loaded door sprung open. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bathroom and closet is through here.  Jake stepped through the door and Reilly just stood at the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly was contemplating curling up on the bed like kitten when he heard Jake s voice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rei  come back here a minute will you.  Reilly made is way through the door and down a short passage and stepped into Jake s master bath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everything was black. The tiles  bath counters. Even the wall tiles. The only escape from the black was the chromed fixtures and the glass encasing the shower. This was big enough to fit four people with room to spare.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly saw the tub was filled with steaming water. Jake had his back to him and saw him putting away something in a drawer that looked like a remote.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly music filled the air in the bathroom. Creed. His favorite band.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just when fear blinded me you taught me to dream . . . I ll give you everything I am and still fall short of . . . What you ve done for me . . . In this life that I live . . . I hope I can give love unselfishly . . . I ve learned the world is bigger than me . . . You re my daily dose of reality<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How did you know?  Reilly wanted to know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Know what?  Jake asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That this is my favorite song. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t. It s my favorite.  Jake replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly just grinned. Taking a step towards Jake. Jake suddenly changed the subject.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You said you wanted a bath right? Well here you go.  Jake said indicating the filled tub.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly looked from the tub to Jake and quickly made is decision. Hooking his thumbs into his underwear he slowly pealed his boxers from his body. Reilly notice the faint tinge of red on Jake s cheekbones. He also noticed the appreciated looks Jake darted at his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stepping out of his underwear he stepped into the tub. When Jake made to leave Reilly quickly spoke to avoid Jake leaving and to get a look at Jake s body.  Join me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake came to an abrupt halt two feet from the bathroom door. Reilly didn t look back but he heard the rustle of clothing being removed. After a long few minutes he heard Jake s voice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make room.  Reilly scooted forward in the warm water. He immediately felt Jake s presence and a few seconds later he felt Jake s legs slip past his hips and along his own. His legs on either side of his body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly was sitting straight up in the water. He felt Jake hand on his shoulder pulling him back. Reilly let out the breath he was unaware of holding when his back came into contact with Jake s hard muscled chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly didn t know where the sponge in Jake s hand came from but he purred like a kitten when Jake squeezed the accumulated water over his chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that  don t you?  he asked Reilly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You betcha. I should ve requested you for bath detail in hospital.  Reilly joked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake sucked in a breath. He hated thinking of Reilly in hospital. When Jake didn t say anything for a few minutes  Reilly lifted himself from the comfortable place in Jake s arms and turned as much as he could to face Jake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What up?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing.  Was Jake s reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t give me that shit. What s wrong? Every time I mention the word  hospital  you tense up and shut up. What s going on? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just don t like the word OK. I hate think that you were there and why you where there. I hate the whole situation. I hate that  those sick fucks have my sister.  Jake stopped when he felt tears in his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t be. You have nothing to be sorry for. I m the one who should be sorry. I keep bringing it up. Look Jake  I know this isn t the best place for this. What do you say we get out of his tub and talk for a bit?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake didn t even answer  he just stood and stepped out of the tub. Grabbed a towel and headed for the door. Reilly sighed at his retreating back and quickly finished his bath  hating the fact that he wasn t able to stop for a moment and enjoy it. The one thing he missed before this whole mess started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stepping out of the bath he saw a robe hanging off a hook next to the door. Hoping Jake wouldn t mind he quickly dried himself. Let the water out of the tub. He walked to the drawer where he saw Jake stash the remote but before he could stop the music he listened to the words of the song that was playing at the moment and he stopped to listen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At times life is wicked and I just can t see the light . . . A silver lining sometimes isn t enough to make some wrongs seem right . . . Whatever life brings . . . I ve been through everything and now I m on my knees again . . . But I know I must go on . . . Although I hurt I must be strong . . . Because inside I know that many feel this way . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Clicking the CD player off before the song can continue playing. Reilly pulled the robe closed around him and walked towards the bedroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ain t that the truth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ain t what the truth?  Jake asked from the bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was listening to Don t Stop Dancing in the bathroom.  Reilly said as an explanation. Jake just smiled as he recalled the words.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I get the words but why is it the truth?  Jake wanted to know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It kills me to see you like this and I know I have to be strong for you but I feel like I want to crawl up in to a little ball and cry for a week.  Reilly looked away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How pathetic am I?  His question didn t quite sound like a question.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rei . . . c mere.  Jake stretched his hand out to Reilly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly walked the distance from the walk in closet to the bed where Jake was sitting. He took Jake s hand in both of his but instead of sitting down next to Jake he kneeled between his thighs and looked up at Jake with sad eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t look like that Reilly. I m fine really  I just miss Jos.  Jake smiled at Reilly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me what I can do to make it better. Please.  Reilly nearly begged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hold me?  Jake asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly wrapped his arms around Jake and laid his head against Jake shoulder. Thinking about how he would feel if he lost Emy.  Christ  I d die.  Reilly hugged Jake a little harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry.  He whispered against Jake s chest. Tears threatening against his eyelids. He lifted his head and looked at Jake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry.  He repeated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not your fault.  Jake said close to tears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly leaned forward and pressed his lips to Jake s. Uncertain of how Jake would respond he made the kiss short and chaste. Jake hooked his hand behind Reilly s head and pulled him back when he pulled away and kissed him back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please   Jake whispered against Reilly s lips.  I need you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly looked up at Jake   Are you sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never been more sure of anything in my life. Make me forget.  Jake replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly didn t say anything  just looked into his eyes and reached for hemmed elastic of his boxers. With a look Jake lifted his hips off the bed and Reilly slipped Jake s underwear off his body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly sucked in a breath when he saw Jake  not really having had a good look at him in the bathroom  Reilly felt an intense rush at Jake s beauty and the fact that he will soon be have part of Jake inside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you looking at?  Jake wanted to know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You . . . you re beautiful.  Reilly smiled at Jake s blush.  It s true.  Reilly emphasized his point by a soft kiss against Jake s chest where his heart was beating beneath his skin. Reilly felt and heard Jake s heart pound.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t want you to be uncomfortable at any time  so tell me to stop when you want ok?  Reilly looked into Jake s eyes as he said the words so he could know that he meant them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  but I won t ask you to stop  I ve wanted this . . . you for so long  I can t remember ever wanting everything this badly.  Reilly groaned as the words poured from Jake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wanting nothing more than to take Jake in his arms and make love to him knew he wouldn t be able to handle the rejection of another person he loved and decided to let Jake do to him what he wanted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jake  I m here. We ll go as fast or as slow as you want.  Reilly leaned up and placed soft butterfly kisses along Jake s jaw. Reilly thought he d never feel anything so sexy as Jake s five o clock shadow against his lips. Opening his mouth slightly Reilly allowed his tongue to run the length of Jake s jaw.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As much as Jake loved Reilly lips on his cheek he wanted to feel them against his own. Turning his head slightly  he leaned froward and pressed his lips gently against Reilly s. His hand reached back and tangled in Reilly s soft  slightly long blonde hair. Reilly groaned against Jake s lips and Jake took that as a sign that he was doing something right. Opening his mouth he let is tongue dart out and flick across Reilly s.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly immediately opened his mouth and let Jake inside. Hot electricity crackled between them as their tongues pushed against one another. Their lips meshed and clung. Only one word could describe their kiss. Hot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reilly lost himself in Jake  when he came up for air he realized that he was lying next to Jake on the bed with no recollection of how the hell he got there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake caressed his hands down the smooth expanse of Reilly s back. Feeling muscles ripple as he went along  Jake couldn t help wanting to know what those muscles would feel like under his lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to kiss you all over.  Jake breathed rather than said the words again Reilly s neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not gonna stop you or complain.  Was Reilly s reply. Jake rolled Reilly over until he was lying with his body flush against Reilly s. Chest to chest. Stomach to stomach. Legs entangled  and velvety hardness rubbing against each other through Jake s underwear. Suddenly Reilly looked up in surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What happened to the robe I was wearing.  Reilly saw the smile spread across Jake s face. Then he heard the giggle  then the full-blown laughter as he felt Jake s chest rumble against his own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s so funny?  Reilly was hurt that Jake could laugh at him at a time like this. It brought back ugly memories.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The look on your face is priceless.  Jake couldn t control his laughter and with an almighty push Reilly shoved Jake from him. Jake unable to control himself in time  tumbled a little to far and took a three-foot flight to the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh God  Jake are you OK?  Reilly jumped up and rushed around the bed to where Jake fell but what he saw stopped him in his tracks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake was still laughing his ass off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe you should share the joke.  Reilly said impatiently. Jake suddenly sobered when he heard Reilly s tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t appreciate being laughed at.  Reilly said  ugly feelings rushing from his past. He reached down and grabbing up the previously discarded robe and fled from Jake s bedroom. Jake stared after him and could help saying out loud.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>To be continued . . .</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/16/swap-a-load/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>swallows his boyfriend</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/15/swallows-his-boyfriend/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/15/swallows-his-boyfriend/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 14:00:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/15/swallows-his-boyfriend/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Handsome twink swallows his boyfriend\\\'s cock balls deep and gets face-fucked like a slut</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/105/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/e56ce8acf6.jpg" alt="Handsome twink swallows his boyfriend\\\'s cock balls deep and gets face-fucked like a slut" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Lead Me Not Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>Somewhere off in the darkness  he could hear screams. The sound no longer bothered him  not even when they rose to such a cacophony that the brimstone walls trembled with pleasure  the echoing rumbles merely part of the constant ambiance of hell. He could only count himself among the lucky that he wasn t joining them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Haden opened his eyes from where he lay on his back on a slab of living rock  his only remaining wing draped loosely on the floor. Gone was the stunning portrait of a charismatic young priest  the last echoes still lingering only in his baby blue eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hadephobia. You ve got a job  asswipe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> HadephobiaÐ²Ð‚â€fear of Hell. It had become an appropriate and painful nickname for him down here. He looked up towards the sound of the voice  knowing already who came calling  and it sent his stomach twisting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ademkass<!--more--> Desdemona  one of the highest ranking among the defiled  and one of the oldest  as well  a half-breed of incubus and chaos demon. Still  he made for quite the sight standing in the doorway  clad only in black leather pants that clung to his shapely legs like a second skin. Unlike most  his complexion still held a hint of what was once a rich Egyptian tan  overlaid with a series of strange tattoos. Black dashes ran from one cheek to the other  along with a V of them down his shapely chest from nipples to groin  the same V in a mimic on his back  an almost obscene arrow down towards his more erogenous zones in silent invitation  though at the time of their creation  there had been more profound meaning behind them. Black swirls marked his palms and hips as well  perfectly balanced. Red hair fell straight to the small of his back  his eyes black  but nearly luminous in the dim light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s the matter  priesty? On the rag  or is your other wing twitching itself off of you like the rest of your skin?  Adem s upper lip curled at that  sneering at the tattered  broken appendage that extended from Haden s right shoulder blade. The half-breed had lost his own wings years ago  only scars left behind from where an archangel had ripped them from his back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sighing  Haden closed his eyes again  his dark hair a mussed  twisted halo around his head.  What is it I have to do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a moment  Adem only stared at him  the monotone response apparently <I>not</I> what he was looking for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You worthless sack of rotting flesh. You should be on your knees <I>begging</I> me for an assignment.  He paused for half a second  as if pondering the idea  even as he stepped completely into the side chamber  the door banging shut behind him on its own. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And here it came. Haden refused to open his eyes until he felt the hand on his throat  lifting his limp body up off the slab of hard stone  catching his breath against the other s palm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I believe I told you to get on your <I>knees</I>. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was all so predictable  and the same as Haden had been through many times before. It seemed to him the others  especially the older ones  were nearly programmed  only able to follow a script  follow orders. Perhaps the endless atmosphere of screams  heat  and sulfur would do that to anyone. Even to him  in the end. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The younger creature hit the stones hard as he was dropped  pulling his legs underneath him to rest on his knees  his one wing drooping  dragging on the floor behind him. The left side of his back held a jagged scar where the other one had been  nearly lost in a series of crossed whip marks marring his creamy skin  the blemishes extending from the back of his neck to the tops of his thighs. What appendage remained sprouting from the abused skin was in tatters  one of the bones snapped off close to the base and exposed bare and white  the leathery flesh stretched thin  torn and completely useless for getting him airborne even if its counterpart still remained. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adem s voice finally brought him back  looking up to see the older creature pull down the zipper to his pants  peeling them down to expose an already erect cock. Of course  as an incubus  he could have orgasmed on command  much less make it hard at a moment s notice. Not to mention  he had control of its size  and the demon must have been feeling especially cruel  at least eleven inches greeting Haden s mouth  the head just pressing against his lower lip  beside the small silver ring that curved around the soft edge of his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The half-breed smirked  resting his hands on his hips  matching the tattoos together by his palms and tossing his head to get his long hair back into place and out of his way.  Well? Or are you too thick to remember what to do now? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Haden sighed  quietly  his warm breath washing over the first few inches of the pulsing shaft. There was something still innocent left in him  something naÐ“Ð‡ve and unbroken the way he wrapped one hand around the thick base  pressing his lips against the weeping slit  the cool metal such a pleasant contrast to his skin. Yet  Adem couldn t put his finger on just what it was about their recruit that made him so undeniably appealing. He was like a mortal still in the way he moved and acted  shrinking away from the other hostile creatures that thought nothing of taking full advantage of him. Perhaps it was only because he had been a corrupted priest  that certain holy air still lingered about him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a way  Adem had to admit that it sickened him. His only redemptive quality seemed to be that most of his sins were those of the flesh  and he carried the experience on with him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Haden hesitated only a moment longer before he wrapped his mouth entirely around the mushroom head of the other s cock  the familiar salty tang pressing against his tongue. There was something almost bittersweet and tempting about it at the same time  the confusing and alluring scent of an incubus rising thick to him as he tilted his head  slowly guiding the inches in. Still  to take all eleven was a daunting task  and he knew Adem wouldn t let him go until he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For now  the younger demon backed off  instead stroking him with one hand  wary of his claws. He watched the soft skin shift beneath his tapered fingers  veins outlined  his steady heartbeat making the shaft pulse and twitch in response. A faint smile quirked at the corners of his lips  if only in the echo of a memory  before he put his tongue to work. Tilting the thick length upwards to point towards the other realm so far out of reach  he lapped at the hairless sac beneath  running his tongue down over one ball  and then the other  sucking them into his mouth briefly. There was something still infatuating  intoxicating about this  and soon he was going at it with the threat forgotten. By Adem s soft moans  it was well worth it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He brought his other hand up to stroke at the demon s inner thigh  nipping the extra flesh between his balls very lightly  careful not to catch his fangs on the sensitive skin  before he licked his way back up to his cock. Closing his eyes and humming lightly with pleasure  he swirled his tongue around the base again  still holding it with one hand  and then ran the slick muscle up the underside  all the way back to the head  licking out the seeping precum almost eagerly. It was a change Adem couldn t help but enjoy every time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Smirking around his fangs  the redhead shifted his hands onto the other s head  tangling into his dark hair  a thick mane that had once been silky and shiny  fallen into neglect since his stay below  unlike some. The touch  however  was enough to spur Haden to greater efforts  feeling the claws rake lightly along his scalp. He took in a quick breath  then engulfed a few inches into his hot mouth again. He sucked hard  flicking his tongue against the sensitive slit again and again  until he felt the muscle of the older demon s thigh quiver lightly. He backed off slightly  only to press his head forward again  gagging lightly when the tapered head hit the back of his throat. Sucking in an unnecessary breath through his nose  out of habit alone  he swallowed  easing the thick cock into his open throat. He wanted to feel all of it  if only to get some accomplishment out of the punishment  but he wanted to make Adem groan. He wanted to make the bastard fall to his knees and scream with pleasure. It was the only time he would ever be able to make him scream. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Relaxing his throat as best he could  he forced himself down further  sucking and swallowing  his tongue pressed against the underside of his shaft. He didn t realize how far he had gotten until his nose pressed against bare skin  the incubus completely bare of hair aside from the long bloody tresses from his scalp. Opening his eyes  Haden looked up at his captor  a low moan sending a pleasant vibration all the way up Adem s cock. The incubus groaned himself  watching the younger demon cup and gently knead his balls as he deep throated him  half-choking on the full length  but managing to hold it for a few moments longer. He backed off again  lathing the salty skin with his tongue  every inch he could reach  before sucking him back into his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The wait became agonizing  especially with Haden s own cock pressed against his jeans in an uncomfortable bulge  but he dare not put his hands down and free it. Instead  he worked over his superior  time never a factor below the surface. It could have been minutes  or hours that he pulled and sucked and licked at the hard penis  moaning and murmuring quiet pleas for the other demon to cum  or was it that he was begging to be allowed to do so himself?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The little whimper came as delicate and sweet music to Adem s ears  curling his fingers a bit tighter into Haden s hair. Cupping the back of his head  he pulled him sharply forward  thrusting his hips and burying himself all the way once more. Unprepared  the dark-haired man gagged  and the contraction around his cock was enough to finally put the incubus over the edge. Tossing his head back  he gripped Haden s head and groaned low and long. Six or seven spurts emptied down the back of the priest s throat before he pulled back  a few more short bursts landing on his tongue before the incubus finally finished  still hard  but apparently sated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trembling and gasping lightly  Haden licked the shaft clean  looking up at his superior once more  the taste lingering thick in his mouth.  ...My assignment?  He asked  his voice sounding meek even to him by then  still on his knees on the stone floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Rolling his shoulders in a stretch  Adem yawned  baring his fangs even as he pulled his pants back up  tucking in his cock and arching his back  extending wings that were no longer there.  You re one of the only ones that can enter a church without being in pain  and you know how to act as a priest. Go above for a week and gain us some more holy souls. I ll be watching you.  He grinned  something twisted and manic in the gesture. He reached behind him  pulling black robes from nowhere and tossing them down at the couched  miserable demon.  Have fun  <I>Father</I>. Trust that you ll be seeing me shortly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door opened  and Ademkass slipped out  his laughter echoing down the hall  mingling with the agonized screams. Picking himself up once more  Haden gathered the clothes against his chest  feeling his hands tremble lightly. Shutting his eyes  he only felt the walls close in around him  the smell of sulfur becoming choking  and the world spun  rose  and burst in a blinding flash of half-forgotten sunlight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Author s Note: I hope you enjoy my first submission to Literotica! Trust that they ll be more to comeÐ²Ð‚â€I have all kinds of plans for Haden  and Adem shall be returning  usually at the most inopportune moments. Please  let me know what you like and dislike  and what you want to see more of. Authors live and die by comments!</I></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/15/swallows-his-boyfriend/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>to get a full</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/to-get-a-full/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/to-get-a-full/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 15:46:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/to-get-a-full/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twink is jerking to get a full satisfaction</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index68.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1003" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/6eacaa9710.jpg" alt="Twink is jerking to get a full satisfaction" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Online Connection<br /> <br /> <p>In some of my earlier adventures  I had met on-line with a few couples for some great bi-action. Now I was ready to explore the bi-male contacts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in Minneapolis on business for a week and decided that I wanted to suck some cock. No pussy flavoring this time  I wanted my cum right from the source. On the evening that I arrived in Minneapolis  I logged onto my computer and started trolling the Literotica personals as well as another site that I belong to. I placed an ad in the bi-gay personals on both sites that simply read:  Shaved guy looking to suck a hard cock in Minnesota this week.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Within 15 minutes  I had returns on both sites. Now for those of you that haven t met someone online  the process requires some persistence. But it usually pays off big.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After wading through PM s  emails  and forum responses on Literotica  I<!--more--> noticed that most of the Minnesota readers are simply thatÐ²Ð‚Â¦readers! They say they want to meet  but I ve yet to meet with anyone from Minnesota from this board (something that you guys can change on my next trip). On the other site  I connected with two guys and quickly weeded one out as a talker. The other actually emailed his phone number to me with the simple message:  call me now .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shaking  I disconnected from the online site and dialed the number  half hoping that he would not answer. Great! His phone was busy. I tried a few more times  then gave up and signed back into the web. I navigated to the site and sent him an email asking him to disconnect so I could call! It was getting late and I was ready to give up for the first night (but take matters into my own hands to  ease the tension ).<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He quickly answered my email saying  by the time you receive this  I will have disconnected and I m waiting by the phone for your call . I quickly disconnected and dialed his number.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time  my heart pounded as the phone rang. And I almost fainted when he answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  is this Gary?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  is this Tall? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  I didn t know what to say  I ve never asked to give a blow job before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where are you staying?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  At the Holiday Inn by the Mall of America   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never been with a man  but I think I m ready. I live 10 minutes from that hotel and if OK with you  I will drive over now  before I have time to think about this and chicken out .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I accepted his dirty invitation and we discussed how we would find each other (I didn t want to give my room number to an ax murderer  if you know what I mean).<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jumped into the shower and scrubbed every nook and cranny of my previously shaved body. Discussing the fact that I shaved everything except my head  arms and legs seemed to turn him on immensely. He told me that he shaved his cock and balls  something that I appreciated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After dressing in the previously described outfit (black running shorts and a red t-shirt)  I headed toward the lobby. It was warm outside so I went out and waited for his car  which he had described. When he pulled in  I immediately walked over to his car and asked  Are you Gary? .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was  and we proceeded to walk to a side entrance because we both knew that the desk clerks could read the words  Cock  and  Sucker  across our guilty foreheads.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We walked to my room and I asked him if he was ready.  Hard and ready  came the reply. This was going to be interesting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as we entered the room  he began stripping  so I took the cue and followed his every move. I was too nervous to be hard  and my shaved cock looked like it was hiding from something. Gary  on the other hand  pulled down his boxers and out sprang the biggest package that I had ever had the pleasure to meet. He was kind of heavy  so I m sure that he had not been able to enjoy the view of his tools for a few years. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary plopped onto the bed and said  So bitch  get over here and suck my cock!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I love to be dominated  so I curled up between his legs and began to explore the huge ball sack connected to the thick nine-incher. He was already hard and his cock was weeping a tremendous amount of pre-cum  something I enjoy tasting on a man. I licked it up and began to hold and stroke his cock with one hand while my other hand found the thick skin of his sack  which immediately began to pull-up and respond to my playing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After wondering if I could get my mouth around his weapon  I simply opened up and let him slide it in  as I licked the sensitive front as fast as I could. I immediately discovered that he liked this treatment  as he proceeded to grab the back of my head and fill my mouth with one of the largest loads that I ve ever experienced. As he settled down  I sat back and let him watch me spit his cum down my chest. It ran down to my stomach and found it s way around the trunk of my shaft  which was now harder than it had been in weeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wasn t ready to suck (hopefully on another trip!)  but he did want to recover and let me work more magic. I agreed and laid back as he stroked my cock. I could tell that my cock was the first that he had played with and I didn t want to scare him out of the room before I could enjoy another load  so I asked him If I could beat it for him. He agreed and surprised me by asking if I would come on his balls and then lick it off of them. I was only too happy to make him happy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he lay with his legs spread  I rubbed my cock against the thick skin of his balls  which were still sweating from our earlier proceedings. It didn t take long as I erupted all over his hairless cock  balls  and stomach. I noticed his cock lurch back to life as he felt my hot spurts raining down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now get down there and clean me up  and don t miss any! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lowered my head and slowly sucked my cum from his stomach and down to the base of his cock. His cock was at full mast by the time that I licked the cum from the shaft  head  and lowered my mouth toward his huge sack. While cleaning his sack  I noticed that some of my cum had dripped down to his rosebud  which was also shaved. I lowered further and licked his ass clean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck my cock now  you cock sucking bitch! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I raised up on the bed and went to work on his turgid knob. The last one must have been for love  because this one was clearly coming from  lust . He grabbed me by the back of the head and shoved his cock into my throat. After gagging  I lifted slightly and gave him everything I had  feeling his ass raise off of the sheets. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  it wasn t long before I tasted the familiar flavor of a man about to shoot. And he did  not as much as the first time  but a mouthful. I looked into his eyes  opened my mouth to show the cum  and swallowed it down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He quickly dressed and left  but not before planning to meet with me the next evening  which is another story.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I consider Gary to be a friend and we meet for a drink and suck whenever I am in Minneapolis! </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/to-get-a-full/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Fat masked slave</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/fat-masked-slave/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/fat-masked-slave/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:04:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/fat-masked-slave/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Fat masked slave gets his chocolate hole destroyed</h4>
<p><a href="http://xgallsx.com/25/1/gay-bondage-slave/NTI1MDoxOjA6MjU6Mzk6MDowOjA=/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/d1477e450e.jpg" alt="Fat masked slave gets his chocolate hole destroyed" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Green Berets &#038; Jockstraps<br /> <br /> <p>GREEN BERETS AND JOCKSTRAPS<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> PART ONE<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had a bad feeling. Something was wrong. My Special Forces team stood ready and eager in the plane  about to parachute out the big cargo door over Pukudu Deme. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>But something is wrong!</I> The moment they opened the C-130 s big rear door  and I got my first view of the Pacific island  when the air rushed in with the heat and humidity  a strange uneasiness hit me. <I>Bad feeling! Bad feeling!</I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Jumpmaster shouted  Go!  and the first man jumped out the door followed by the next and the next and the next  and as the line shuffled quickly to the door  suddenly I saw --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>The man ahead of me is naked! </I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets01.jpg  width= 500  height= 448 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man about to jump<!--more--> out the door was nude -- no helmet  no camouflage Battle Dress uniform  no parachute! Bare skin! <I>What the hell?? </I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head  and instantly everything was normal -- Hizevsky was fully dressed as he dived out the door  but I was so astonished I almost stumbled out the door after him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once falling through the sky  the excitement of a military parachute jump took over  and I went through the mental checklist of things to do. When I felt the pull of the canopy opening above me  I looked up to check the lines and grabbed for the toggles that steered it. I looked down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pukudu Deme spread out below me  a tiny  anchor-shaped island with the crater of an extinct volcano at the far end and white lines of surf leading down to mirror-image  rounded lagoons at the other. <I>Beautiful place</I>. It was deserted  uninhabited  almost unknown  discovered only recently by satellite mapping. <I>Have to come back here sometime with the wife. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***** Our team was on a training mission to survey the tiny place for a clandestine landing strip -- a secret runway  a hidden ace card for any US aircraft in the area that might be in trouble. Pukudu Deme was a very lonely spot in a group of empty volcanic atolls. Completely unknown. No information about it anywhere. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And for a National Guard Special Forces team to get the mission was a real honor. The 12 of us looked forward to a two-week  summer camp  of real-world military action.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Air Force put us out over Pukudu Deme at 1 400 feet -- a low-level combat jump. I steered for the landing zone  a wide part of the beach -- 900 feet -- 850 feet -- 800 feet. At 750 feet the heat hit me. <I>Whew! The place is a furnace! </I> 700 -- 650 -- 600 -- 550 -- I got ready for the landing -- 500 -- 450 -- 400 -- 350 -- <I>Beautiful place  really. Flowers everywhere! </I> 300 -- 250 -- 200 -- <I>Get ready! </I> I released my pack  and it fell to the end of the long tether attached to my harness -- 150 -- 100 -- 50 --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Ka-bam! </I> I hit the ground and rolled onto my side. Good landing. In the drop zone. Didn t hit a tree or step in a hole. A landing I can walk away from. Good landing!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Man  is this place hot!! </I>I gathered up my chute  put on my pack  and started moving toward the assembly area. Couldn t get over the momentary weirdness back in the plane. <I>What in hell came over me? Must have been from the excitement. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By the time I got to the assembly point  I was drenched in sweat. The humidity was awful  but the air had a haunting perfume  a wonderful smell of flowers. But damn  it was hot!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood at the assembly area counting noses -- everybody accounted for. Ali  my Assistant Team Leader  waved to me  and I walked over to where he stood with McGinnis  the Operations Sergeant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Captain Tudizzi  the supply drop hit a rock and broke open the container.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anything damaged?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The radios  both of  em. Don t know what else yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Both radios? Damn.  I wiped the sweat away from my face.  Jeez  this place is hot! Let s get into the shade. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The team moved from the beach into the nearby jungle. Ali held up a thermometer.  120 degrees. That s scary. Heat-stroke temps. I saw weather reports just before we left -- a heat-wave over this area. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  we don t have any big time pressures. The surveying will take only a day or two. We ll just take it easy -- lot of swimming drills  no mountain-climbing. Get the surveying done in the early mornings. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glanced over at some of the other men sitting under palm trees  looking like an old communist poster for the suffering  sweating working class. A couple had even pulled off their shirts. I muttered out loud   I don t like losing both the radios. Maybe Collins can fix one of them. Hopefully we won t need them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But then something weird again -- suddenly the men taking shade under the trees were naked! Their uniforms completely gone! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets02.jpg  width= 500  height= 340 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Astonished  I shook my head. Everything snapped back to normal. <I>What in hell is happening to me?? Is this from the heat? </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got an idea.  Tell you what  guys  let s all take a quick dip in the ocean to cool off!  That brought cheers. We all stripped down for a quick dip -- and then I did see naked bodies  <I>but at least this time I m not seeing things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hunky guys. Every man on the team is a real stud! </I> I forced myself to look away. <I>Why am I noticing this now? </I> Never paid attention before. We d all been in the showers dozens of times. My mouth watered. <I>Damn  what s the matter with me? </I> I ve never looked at a man before! <I>I m married  for hell s sake! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets03.jpg  width= 500  height= 356 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got out of the water and walked back onto the sand. But I couldn t keep turned away. Had to look back. <I>Damn  look at those guys! The muscles! The round butts! </I> I felt my cock hardening. <I>Oh  shit  now what? Damn! </I> My dick stood up hard and proud. <I>How fucking embarrassing! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I came out of the water  the other members of the team started splashing back to the shore  and when I looked back  every one of them had a hard cock  too! Everybody was red in the face  smiling sheepishly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Looks like everybody s turned on  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hizevsky  the medic. I looked hard at him. At 20  Joe Hizevsky was the youngest man on the team. I had wondered about that when he first joined the team as the medic. <I>My life is going to be in the hands of a 20-year-old kid? </I> But the Special Forces Medic course was the longest in the US Army  and they came out practically surgeons. Hizevsky knew everything about the human body  and he knew every medicinal plant in the book. The guys called him The Sorcerer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved behind some trees where my upjutting dong couldn t be seen while I pulled my pants back on -- but I <I>didn t want</I> to put my clothes on again. I stopped with just my jockstrap on. <I>I want to stay naked! </I> Such a rush of arousal swept over me  I couldn t keep my hand off my cock. <I>God  I m horny!! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So turned on I had to fight the impulse to jack off right there  I got a weird idea -- a solution to the heat and the horniness. <I>Yeah! </I> I couldn t resist a couple of strokes over the pouch covering my stiff cock. <I>Wait till I tell them! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a couple of moments  as the naked men walked out of the water  from behind the trees I raised my voice.  Men  in this heat we re going to have stroke and heat prostration problems without some special arrangements.  I cleared my throat and took a deep breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For the duration of the exercise  the uniform of the day will be jockstraps and boots -- only way to beat the heat!  I stepped from behind the trees  clasping my hands over my head in victory.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets04.jpg  width= 478  height= 458 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dead silence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few seconds  though  the shock wore off  and after looking at each other with little smiles  the men got busy getting  dressed.  In just their jockstraps.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damn  I was hot. <I>What a group! Fine bodies  fine! Look at those muscles! </I> I was a little disappointed to see all those big cocks being stuffed behind jockstrap pouches  but I loved seeing all that skin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets05.jpg  width= 452  height= 358 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ali  my second-in-command lay back on some soft bushes. Warrant Officer Joe Ali was African American and Southern Baptist  not Muslim -- his father had changed the family name to Ali as a political statement back in the Sixties. He was a schoolteacher in civilian life. Handsome man. <I>Funny  I never thought that before . . . and in a jockstrap  he  s downright . . . </I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head. <I>For hell s sake  what s wrong with me? </I>Ali and I had been leaders of the team for several years. I knew his family  he knew mine. Although we had showered together many times  I had never looked at him with sexual thoughts before. <I>What the fuck is happening to me?? </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked off in the opposite direction -- only to see Dozier. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets06.jpg  width= 306  height= 262 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sergeant Al Dozier was a big martial arts expert  my weapons sergeant  the other black guy on the team. Tough guy. Had a few scrapes with the law. Worked construction as a civilian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Couldn t help myself -- I stared. Dozier was 6 5   250 pounds  and built like an M-1 tank. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>What s come over me? What have I done? </I> I shook my head  trying to clear my thoughts. <I>I ve never looked at men this way before! Now I m almost drunk! And wait till they hear back at Headquarters that I let everybody run around in jockstraps! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned away in yet another direction. There I found Hizevsky  our young medic  lying back in the foliage. Looking up at me with lust in his eyes. Posing like a magazine model. I licked my lips as I looked at the bulge in his jockstrap. <I>For such a young guy  he s really hung! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets07.jpg  width= 500  height= 333 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so horny I felt like yanking off my supporter and declaring that all men would walk around naked. I bit my lip to keep my mouth shut. <I>Something is playing with my mind! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I liked Hizevsky s jock. <I>A swimmer s model. Thin straps. I like that -- bares more skin. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked back at Dozier  who was striding through the jungle toward me. <I>Magnificent. The bull. </I> He was staring at me  and I realized I was breathing hard. <I>Damn  look at that jock pouch swell up! His cock is thrusting up over the waistband. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Couldn t tear my eyes away. <I>Black as ebony. I can see it throbbing from here! </I> When it grew hard enough that his foreskin slid back from the head  it was shiny and wet. <I>Wish I could see all of that big thing! </I> As if he read my mind  Dozier reached down and pulled the pouch aside. I saw it. <I>Stunning. A stallion. </I>A monster bobbing in the air with every step.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I could read his mind. I knew what he wanted. I knew what he was coming for. And something in me snapped. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sank to my knees in the sand as Dozier walked up  and I opened my mouth to suck in that big  drooling thing. I spread my jaws wide around the huge  hot  mind-blowing cock! <I>Oh  yeah! </I> I grunted like a pig as I sucked it  and my hands gripped the huge shaft -- <I>My god  both hands! Can t close my fingers around it! </I> Dozier grabbed my head and rammed his cock down my throat  almost choking me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But with my heart pounding in my chest  I didn t care! I couldn t say a word -- mouth and throat full of his meat -- but I grunted with lust  my brain on fire. <I>Yeah! Yeah  ram that big thing down me  all the way down my throat! Fuck my throat! FUCK MY FACE! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a very short time  after only a few lunges  Dozier cummed  and a boiling gush shot down my throat. And his orgasm spread to me! My own cock spurted my jizz in long blasts into my jockstrap  and long  white drools of it soaked through the mesh to slither to the sand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dizzy  almost blacked out from the ecstasy  I fell back  and Dozier s big cock slipped from my mouth. Streams of his cum ran from the corners of my lips. I gulped air into my lungs -- and the rest of his jizz down my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay before him  moaning in pleasure -- <I>God  oh  God . . . never felt anything like it . . . I got off from sucking another man s cock . . . </I>but gradually I came to. <I>My god  what have I done?? I m a US Army captain  and I just gave a blowjob to a sergeant -- in the presence of all my men!</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> None of my men were watching. All around me the team was in an orgy! The bigger men were paired with the smaller ones  the shorter guys sucking their cocks  their eyes closed  everybody horny as sailors  the jungle full of men kissing and groping each other in the bamboo thickets<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>This is getting out of control! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Farther back in the foliage  other members of the team engaged each other in more serious competition. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not only did I see blowjobs  I saw Special Forces cocks going up Green Beret asses. <I>They ve gone all the way! </I> I should have been disgusted . . . <I>but I was jealous! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Ali walked over to me  he wore a grim smile.  Interesting command technique  Captain Tudizzi.  I was still breathing hard  and I was still hot. His eyes  too  were dark  dilated in lust. I wanted more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay back on the ground  spread my legs  and lifted them in the air.  Got another technique you ll like. A performance test.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without another word  Ali dropped onto me  mounted me  and pulled aside the elastic straps blocking his aim at my asshole. Then he aligned his big cockhead  and <I>YEEOWTCH! Jesus Fucking Christ!! He s ramming an M-16 barrel up my ass! </I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But I didn t scream. Didn t let myself yell anything. I was the commanding officer  after all. Bad example for my men. I took Ali s huge cock up my virgin ass  biting my lip so hard it bled. But I got every last inch. His cockhair ground into my pelvis. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I <B>love</B> it! </I> I was so hot  so horny  once the first pain faded away  it turned into the most exhilarating feeling I ever had  and it built up to an pleasure so strong it was almost an orgasm without cumming!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It got through to my cock  though  and I went over the falls -- I sputtered more of my jism into my jockstrap pouch. <I>Oh  man  this is crazy! Two orgasms in 10 minutes! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And something else: my cock was cooling down  but my asshole still sizzled in the ecstasy of being fucked. Ali kept me floating on a cloud of pleasure all the way to his own cumming  and when he busted a nut in my ass  I felt it -- and the idea that he was cumming in me <I>drove me into yet another ejaculation! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lay on me  both of us panting and sweating. His mouth close to my ear  he whispered   Fine ass  Captain. Ultra-fine.  He paused  took in a breath.  Captain Tudizzi  something is wrong here. Mass hypnosis  maybe. We re all fuck-drunk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked around. The whole team was in an orgy of fucking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets10.jpg  width= 500  height= 340 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No sooner did Ali get up off me than another man -- Collins  the radio man -- pulled my slimy jock pouch aside and started licking my cock  sucking up my jizz  cleaning it  making me hard again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And as my cock went down his throat  I saw Ali join in as the men changed partners -- moving to someone else or another sexual act as soon as they got an orgasm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After Collins finished his licking my cock  I joined in with the rest  and gradually the men of my Special Forces team moved into a line of six men on their backs with another six mounted on them  fucking like there was no tomorrow. My cock thrust into the asshole of every man on my team  and when I was on my back  one after the other of my men shot his jizz up my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At first the beach had filled with groans of agony as virgin rectums stretched around big Green Beret cocks  but in every case our faces gradually relaxed from grimaces of pain into the sloe-eyed  open-mouthed  drug-addict expressions of ecstasy. <I>God  what a thrill! I <B>love</B> being fucked up the ass! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At one point  totally fucked out  I lay on the beach  panting  exhausted  barely able to raise my head. Hizevsky dropped to the ground beside me.  Captain   he gasped   I think we have a problem. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked down.  With a cock that big  you have no problem. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s what I mean  sir. We re all fuck drunk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was beginning to get my hardon back.  Yeah. Ali told me. Why is that bad? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s getting stronger and stronger. Look at Dozier. He has now fucked every single man on the team at least once. And he s starting over.  He rolled over to look at me.  Captain  that s 12 orgasms in two hours! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Nice cock. Hizevsky s hard again already. </I> I reached out for it  and when I touched him  he purred. He liked it. But he shook his head to clear his thoughts.  You see  Captain? We re not coming out of it -- Ooh  yeah  squeeze me . . . squeeze it there! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled toward him and bent down to his crotch.  So what s causing it?  I opened my mouth and took his big cock between my jaws  using my lips and tongue to push back his foreskin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hizevsky moaned deep in his chest. Fighting to keep focused  he looked into my eyes.  The flowers. We re breathing the flowers -- ah  god  you got a hot mouth! -- Flower are like -- oh  yeah  ungh! -- Brazilian <I>Iaieihonia</I> . . . they cause hallucinations -- Oh  Jesus GOD! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hips trembling  Hizevsky s cock gushed a hot load of sperm into my mouth  and I gulped it down like a man dying of thirst. <I>Fuck  I m horny  and I <B>love</B> Hizevsky s jizz. Where does it get that sweet taste? </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And it hit me: I had blown every man on the team more than once. I could recognize some of them by the taste of their sperm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Momentarily exhausted  Hizevsky rolled onto his back. Breathing hard  he looked up at me.  Captain  it s the flowers! They re some kind of <I>Iaieihonia!  </I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets11.jpg  width= 500  height= 340 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing me rolling over to mount him  he raised his legs and spread them.  But they make us sex-crazed . . . if we don t do something to stop the -- <I>Ooomph! God  you re big! Ram that big log in deep  you big bastard!  </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hips lunged against the healthy  muscular young man  my cock thrilling in the tight tunnel of his hard meat. But somewhere  in some unused space in my fuck-fevered brain  I knew it was true: <I>We ve got to get ourselves under control! If Hizevsky s right  we could fuck ourselves to death! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes time later a blast of thunder rolled through the sky  and raindrops spattered over my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets12.jpg  width= 500  height= 334 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the rain washed the <I>Iaieihonia</I> fumes out of the air  I could think clearly again. </I>It s washing the lust out of my brain!</I> I had finished with Hizevsky by then  and I looked over at him.  Shit! We need to get out of here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  at least the rain washes it away.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ve got to do something while it s raining! Before the scent comes back! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>But what? </I> We had no radios -- and when I asked Collins if he could make one radio out of the pieces of two  he said in panting breaths   I could fix it  but I d rather feel my captain s big piece of meat stretching my asshole!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And who could resist such an invitation? I positioned Collins like a four-legged radio bench  then plugged myself into him as I twisted the dials of his nipples  jolting him with wavelengths as we both searched for our favorite station. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My men and I fucked ourselves into exhaustion for the rest of the day and into the night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> </p><p>PART TWO<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning  as an early rainstorm washed the white streaks from my chest and loosened the cum matted in my crotch-hair -- I could finally think straight. I raised my voice.  Men! Men  we ve got a serious problem-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- Hey  Captain  I got jus  the solution for your problem . . . c mon over here and settle that tight asshole over my big huntin  dog here-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ozaque  shut the fuck up! This is still the goddamned US Army!  And damn  look at Ozaque s crotch-salute. </I>Fine cock  straight as an arm! Good meat! I m going to go sit on that thing as soon as I m finished here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head. <I>Got to keep my thinking straight! </I>  Men! We re under the influence of a powerful aphrodisiac!-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --Catcalls  yells  whoops.  Yeah  yeah  I love it!   More  more!  Let s bottle the stuff! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah don  need no afro-dizzy-ack!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Ozaque  the moron! When we get out of here  I m going to bust him down to PFC! -- after I sit on that big cock. God  it s handsome!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No  no!! Dammit! Got to keep my thoughts straight! </I>  Men  Hizevsky tells me we may be under the influence of the <I>Iaieihonia</I> flowers!-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- How you say that   Yay-horny ? Hey  that s mah national flower! Gonna wear that in my hair from now on! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>That fucking idiot! </I>  Men  our only hope is to take turns in teams!--<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- Yeah  yeah  team-fucking!-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- No  you stupid bastards! Somebody s got to get food and water for us  or we ll die! When the rain s on us  it clears the air enough that you can think straight -- if you force yourself to!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I raised my voice to a yell.  This is an order! Beginning with the next rainstorm  two-man teams will fetch MRE packets from the supply drop and canteens of water from the lake  AND YOU WILL SERVE THEM TO THE OTHER MEN! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That shut them up  but everybody was still stroking  keeping hard  waiting for the rain to stop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You will go in twos in alphabetical order! In the next rain  Adams and Beria will bring food and water! In the next storm  Chapman and Dozier. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By then the rain had stopped. Ozaque s cock was bobbing at me  tempting me  beckoning me. <I>Can t stand it any more! </I> I straddled him  then sank to my knees  burying his cock in my ass  stretching my hole out to the horny <B>O</B>  and I groaned as I felt Ozaque s cock nuzzle my prostate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>It s all I can do. We re helpless. Fuck-drunk. If I can keep us from starving and dying of thirst  we may make it through the two weeks -- doing nothing but sucking and fucking each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> YEAH! </I> Ozaque s big balls unloaded in my guts  and I rumbled in my chest  out of my head with the pleasure of getting his sperm. He turned me on so much I shot my own slime all over his chest  a couple of spurts hitting him in the face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The system worked. When the next rainstorm settled in over the island  Adams and Beria trotted off. They came back with armloads of MRE packs and canteens  and the team took time out from sperm-pumping to eat and drink. <I>We may survive this. If we can hang on just another 13 days  they ll come for us. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***** That evening  with my cock sunk deep in Stender s gripping ass  so hot I almost passed out on his back  the rainstorm began. As my mind cleared  and I began trying to think of ways to survive  I happened to glance toward the beach. A large native war canoe was pulling into the lagoon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets13.jpg  width= 500  height= 334 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Ah-hah  so this place is not quite as unknown as they thought. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched as the canoe pulled up to the shore.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Big men jumped out. Bones in their noses. Necklaces of whalebone and shark teeth. Ornamental warrior tattoos. Savage war paint.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets14.jpg  width= 500  height= 340 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wished it would start raining. But it didn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The leader  whose body was painted in red mud  wore a penis-sheath  an ornately painted gourd over his cock and balls -- and it had a long  long stalk at the top. <I>I hope that s functional  not just a long ornament.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What in hell is wrong with you?? You re drooling over the cock of a savage native! </I> But by then  they were close.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had a hunger for men. I licked my lips. I could see some of their cocks. <I>Big ones  thick. Size of my wrist. Uncut  all of them! </I>I was so close to my orgasm  my hips continued thrusting into Stender s butt  and he kept tightening his asshole around my shaft  lunging back at me -- although he  too  watched the newcomers striding through the jungle to us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even when the huge savages stood over us  I couldn t stop -- too close  almost there -- but I looked back . . .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The leader of the group  the man covered with red mud  had pulled off his penis-sheath -- <I>God! A fucking horse! </I> -- and he was wrapping some leaves around his cock -- <I>the native version of a condom! </I> -- I knew what he intended  and my asshole was aching for it!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I also noticed a Yay-horny flower on the condom-wrap. <I>This can t be good. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets15.jpg  width= 147  height= 199 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knelt behind me  and when I felt him mount  I let out a long groan. <I>Yes! Oh  god  YES!! </I> His big  leaf-wound cock spread my asshole painfully  wonderfully wide  and <I>Oh  my god! </I> I looked back over my shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets16.jpg  width= 480  height= 324 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I m being fucked by a savage! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was like being skewered on a whiskey bottle -- stretched so far the pain set me on fire with 90-proof stimulation and an almost an out-of-body experience. I don t know if I continued my thrusts into Stender -- I lost control of my body. I was a piece of meat  a male hole wowing around the most incredible penis I could imagine. Blew me out of my mind. <I>Mindless. No will of my own. </I> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I fell against Stender  limp and powerless  overcome by the native cock  a limp rag of male meat slung at the end of it. My orgasm was indescribable -- don t know if I cummed or not. The ecstasy was so <I>goddamned</I> intense  it took over my whole body  past the feeling in the balls  past the feeling in the cock  like a giant hurricane of pleasure roaring over the little thunderstorm of ejaculation. All I knew was that I had met my master. The big  black cock in my ass had taken over my body like a new brain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Didn t feel him cum in me. Couldn t feel anything but the white-hot ecstasy. Felt him pull out  though. Like my heart dragged out of my body! <I>Emptied! Abandoned! Vacant! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked dully back over my shoulder. The big cock was slimy with my juices  and then I felt a big river of something hot running out of my ass and over my thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And it hit me: <I>The leaves! The Yay-horny leaves covering his cock are gone! </I> I gulped. <I>They re still up my ass! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Weak  barely able to move  I looked around. The other natives were fucking other members of the team. Each of them with a leaf-condom. And when they pulled out  each of my men gushed native-jizz out of his ass -- with the leaves still stuffed inside him. <I>Oh  shit  what does this mean? </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up weakly  but I could do nothing but watch the ravishment of my men. None of them complained or struggled -- the ones yet to be fucked stroked their cocks as they watched the others submitting to the natives. I marveled at how the savages -- only four of them -- went from man to man  fucking each soldier with Yay-horny leaves  never losing his erection  and never failing to leave each of my men gasping  groaning  wallowing on the ground in mindless ecstasy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I fought to think clearly. <I>Wrong . . . has to be . . . wrong . . . got to stop it . . . </I> When the natives had fucked all my men  the big one  the one who had fucked me  walked over to me  and I stood up straight. I tried to yell  but my voice was a wheeze.  No  stop this . . . can t do this . . .   <I>God  I sound like a drunk! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And when the big native  smelling of pig grease and sweat  got close to me  the sight of his big cock took over my mind. Can t describe it any other way -- his cock controlled my body. Everything.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No matter what I wanted  I obeyed his cock. I knew it wanted to get into my ass again  and my asshole clenched and flexed eagerly. Couldn t stop myself. I turned around  spread my legs  and bent over  hands on my knees. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before he sank it in  I noticed his cock had no Yay-horny leaves. <I>Guess he doesn t need them -- I m fuck-leafed now. </I>As the big cock sank into my ass  it burned like fire  but by then I l had learned to love the pain like the stinging taste of jalapeÐ“Â±os on a steak  and I moaned in ecstasy. And again  like the first time  the native s big  black fuckrod gave me something different. The pain spread out into a burning glow that spread deep into me  centered on his thrusting cock. My whole body turned into an orgasm!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With just a couple of strokes  he ignited me into a blaze of pleasure  out of my mind as he fucked me to his climax  grunting like a pig as his jizz spurted into me. When he pulled out  my ass leaked the usual streams of his sperm  but <I>the Yay-horny leaves are still up my ass! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he walked away  I tried to shit three or four times  but nothing came out  and the warm glow in my ass did not go away. I fell to the ground  weak  pleasured  fucked-out. All my men were also on the ground. Helpless. Moaning with pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hizevsky was nearby and crawled over to me.  Sir  what . . . can we do . . .  He was panting  his eyes vacant  drugged.  The one got me . . . knew some English . . . said he  pregnated  me . . . They  pregnated  us.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s . . . that mean? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What they call it  pregnating  . . . Yay-horny leaves . . . up your ass . . . dissolve into your guts . . . and you change . . .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Dear god  they re in me. Dissolved into me. Permanent Yay-horny leaves in my guts! </I> I was scared  but I could barely keep my thoughts straight!  Hizevksy . . . what changes? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  . . . He said . . . become woman . . . still get hardon . . . but from now on . . . climax . . . only in the ass . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Oh  my god! We ve got to escape! </I>But when I looked up  I was surprised to see all the natives leaving us alone! Marching back to their war-canoe! They pushed it out into the surf  and I watched as they disappeared around the point. <I>What? They make us all helpless  then leave us alone? </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in a hell of a state. Breathing the fumes of Yay-horny  I was in a constant state of arousal. With the Yay-horny leaves up my ass  I walked around constantly drunk. And naked. Don t know where I threw my jockstrap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I called the men to a formation. What a sight. All of us were  pregnated.  Every man naked  constantly stroking his never-ending hardon. Hizevsky stood near me.  Priapism . . . constant erection . . . fucks up your blood pressure . . . Dangerous . . .   His voice was like a zombie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked down. Hizevsky  too  had a hard  upjutting cock  and he was mindlessly stroking it just like the rest -- just like me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was about to try to issue some commands  try to organize some way of notifying HQ to get us out of there  but my mind was slurred. Couldn t think. I looked around  and every man of us had changed from a healthy American soldier to a cock-hungry slut  begging each other for a fuck. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And I couldn t help myself. I fell into it -- humping each other  using our deadstick hardons to fuck our buddies in return for the same favor. Living only for a hard cock up the ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That went on for the rest of the night and through the next day. When I saw the native war-canoe paddling back into the lagoon  I was actually glad to see them. Maybe that big guy will fuck me again! They marched up to us  looking at us like cattle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They pulled us after them and loaded us onto their canoe. And we were cattle. Horny cattle. Eager. Hoping. Begging to be fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we arrived at their island  maybe a half-hour s rowing away -- we saw our destiny: <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fuck-slaves for the men -- spreading our legs eagerly for any man of the tribe who wanted us. Couldn t help it. Only their cocks plowing our asses would relieve us of the terrible craving gnawing at us. I sucked gallons of native cum from dozens of tribal cocks  all in the hopes of getting the bastards to fuck me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slave-labor for the women -- digging furrows for the plantains. Setting the fishing nets. Washing their clothes  such as they were. <I>Couldn t help but lick the crotches of the loincloths. </I> Feeding the pigs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And they fed us from the slop they gave to the pigs. We drank water wherever we could find it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were out of the clouds of Yay-horny vapor on Pukudu Deme  and we could think more clearly -- but the Yay-horny leaves in our guts left us with a terrible  overwhelming craving for sex. Jacking off wouldn t help. Only an ass-fucking could cool the terrible fires.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When no one was doing us  all we could do was lie around in miserable  frustrated arousal. One afternoon as Hizevksy and I lay in the shade  clenching our assholes  fighting the urge to ram one of the filthy corncobs from the pig-slip up our butts (and die of infection). He looked over at me.  That one guy  Jafok  the one who knows a little English  told me they have a celebration coming up.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked over  wondering if a blowjob would get him to fuck me. <I>No. He can t get off from a blowjob.</I>  Who s Jafok?  Hopeless question. I didn t give a shit about the answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The native who first fucked me. Turns out he went to some missionary school on some island or other. Knows a little English. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t care about conversation. All I could think of was some way of getting Hizevsky to fuck me.  What celebration is coming up?  I didn t care about any celebration. I just hoped he would focus on  coming up  and get horny for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When their boys reached 18  their Manhood Ritual is to conquer an enemy and then fuck him. That means he gets to beat up a slave and then fuck him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked up.  Hey  maybe they ll choose me. I could use a good fucking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s more: the teenager fucks the slave  and his father joins in -- they both fuck the slave at once  both in the slave s asshole at once. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn.  My asshole slammed shut in terror.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hizevsky looked into the distance.  He said it s usually fatal. The slave dies of internal bleeding.  He turned to look back at me.  The tribe then eats the body of the slave. They re cannibals. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My god! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> None of them tried to kill us  though. We were slaves. Begging the men to fuck us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nothing was so humiliating as finding myself crouching down for a slender teenager  barely an 18-year-old kid  feeling him slap my ass and kick me  and all the time I was hopelessly panting for him to do anything he wanted <I>as long as I would get his little dick up my ass! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Some of the young men were so scared they couldn t get an erection. And then  gnashing my teeth  I had to suck the kid s dick until it was hard enough  then pray he stayed hard long enough for me to impale myself on him. But it always got me. Every time  the wonderful  incredible ecstasy a native cock could ignite in me spread through my body. And I always clenched my eyes shut in shame -- but part of the ecstasy was the deep humiliation. <I>I m a 195-pound Kung-fu Blackbelt  and I m begging to be fucked by an 18-year-old kid! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were slaves. Zombie fuck-slaves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Late one night I lay in the mud trying to sleep. Hizevksy was nearby.  I wonder how   I said quietly   the natives don t get drunk on Yay-horny when they go to Pukudu Deme. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jafok told me. Told me the men eat <I>Eoj H tmis</I> before they go over there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hizevksy rolled over to face me.  Stick that big cock in my ass  and I ll tell you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Damn  I lose. He s got the better poker hand</I>. He rose to his hands and knees  and I mounted him. He purred and moaned as I started plowing him  but my cock -- hard and throbbing -- felt like I was fucking him with a leg that had gone to sleep. I bent down to his ear.  So tell me! What is <I>Eoj H tmis?  </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  yeah  you big fucker -- you know what I like! Hit my button  hit my button! Yeah! God  oh  god  you re the best! I feel that big cock all the way up to my skull! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  shithead  answer my question  or I ll stop! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too late. Hizevsky was cumming  spurting his jizz into the mud  and the sight of it set me on fire. As he went limp in ecstasy  I shoved him to the side before he could smack down into his sperm  and I bent down to it  licking and slurping up another man s semen from the mud. <I>I couldn t pass up Hizevsky s jizz. The flavor was haunting and sweet. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He rolled over  still panting.  <I>Eoj H tmis</I> is some sacred herb that grows on the other side of the atoll.  He saw my look.  Slaves are never allowed over there. Never. On pain of death.  He paused then added   And on pain of being eaten. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A midnight rainfall pattered down into our pen  but I didn t need the rain to clear my mind anymore. My thoughts were only too clear. I curled up in the fetal position and sobbed. <I>We ll never get out of here. We ll never get up the will to stop fucking and escape. The Army will never find us. We ll die here. Rotting away from some tropical disease or outright executed. Then eaten by cannibals. </I> It hit me  I knew it was true: <I>I will die here. </I> I gnashed my teeth. Cried myself to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The days we spent as slaves for the cannibals were spent in backbreaking work for the women and delirious ecstasy from the men in the evenings when they returned from fishing. All of us begged for the attentions of Senip  the chief.  He s a disgustin  man  no two ways about it  but that huge cock o  his hurts so bad  ah cain t tell if ah m gonna die of the pain or the pleasure.  Ozaque said what we all felt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If Senip picked me  I knew I would be bowlegged the next day  but his giant cock -- stretching my guts so tight they were a cellophane wrap around his dong -- brought me such pleasure I was putty in his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gradually we learned the cannibals  names for fucking positions. Senip often did the <I>Em k uf</I> on me  a position in which he started out fucking me doggy-fashion  and when his mighty cock had thrust into me  stretching my screaming asshole wider than a beer can  he grabbed my shoulders and pulled me up and back  and I fell back on him as he fell back on the ground  the weight of my body driving his huge cock in even deeper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I think if I did not have the turbo-sexuality of the Yay-horny leaves in my ass  I could have died from the pain. But instead it was like being burned alive in a volcano of lust! Rolled onto my back  squirming in his grip  impaled on that giant cock  my head was about at the level of his -- and as the titanic power of the orgasm he always started in my ass shuddered over me  I couldn t help but turn my head and open my mouth for his kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets17.jpg  width= 391  height= 340 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Senip liked that. His teeth were rotten  and his breath was foul  but in spite of the nausea  I was his: the deep humiliation of kissing him was knowing I was surrendering my manhood to this stinking savage. But I couldn t care -- his giant cock melted me into a white-hot ecstasy. Senip usually fucked me into such a bliss I passed out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I came to  I was always lying in the mud where he had shoved me  his jizz leaking out of my ass  my mind a blur. Everything about me hated him -- but my asshole loved him. My asshole was the real slave to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One night I crept over to where Ali was sleeping.  Wake up! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he looked up at me  I hissed a low voice:  You know what today is? The helicopters will come from the USS Bojwahl to pick us up tomorrow! <br  /><br /> </p><p> I don t want to hear about it. We re stuck here. No escape. You re making it worse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ali  look at me. We ve got a chance. It s a slim one  but if we can just force ourselves to think straight  we might make it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ali rose up on his elbow  listening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tomorrow Senip s kid turns 18. That means that ceremony Hizevsky told us about. One of us is going to get fucked by Senip and his son at once. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ali s eyes stared into the distance.  Yeah  on one hand  I pity the poor guy. Won t be able to walk or even shit for days  but imagine the feeling -- Senip s cock <I>and somebody else s in your ass at the same time!  </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ali  come on! Stay with me  man!  I grabbed his arm  but as I did  he reached up  grabbed the back of my neck  and pulled me down into a kiss. <I>Yeah! Ali  you re the man! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And before I knew it  he had scooted around and spread his legs around me. All I had to do was roll over  rise onto my knees  and my cock automatically sank into his hot ass. <I>Damn  I ve been tricked into fucking again! </I>  Oh  yeah!  Even though I couldn t cum from my cock  it felt so fine to ram my meat up his hot guts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And Ali was writhing in pleasure. I plowed him until he stiffened and his white Proof of Completion shot out onto his belly. Then  while he lay purring in his afterglow  I went on:  Okay  you know all the warriors will be gathered around  drinking and clapping. That s our chance to slip away! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ali looked up at me  his eyes half-shut.  Ah  Captain  yours is the best . . . your cock fits every space in my body . . .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slapped his face.  Listen to me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Captain Tudizzi  it makes no difference . . . where could we go? Swim away? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll steal a war-canoe-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -- And paddle it back to Pukudu Deme? Going there is what got us into this in the first place!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No! We paddle back close to Pukudu Deme  but we stay offshore! When the Navy helicopters come for us and don t find us waiting  they ll circle the island looking for us. We ll flag them down from the canoe! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They can t land in the water. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So they ll have to pull us up with rescue lines. Ali  this can work! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ali lowered his legs as I pulled out. No jizz leaked from his ass -- I couldn t cum from just the stimulation on my cock. He looked at me sadly.  Captain  what about the man who is the main act in the ceremony? He won t get away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve thought about that. Senip likes me -- I kiss him.  Ali shuddered  and it hit me that I was the one who really got into the humiliation part.  I m pretty sure he ll choose me for his son. While I m entertaining them both  you guys can get away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That means you ll be stuck here.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve thought about that  too  but it s our only chance. The only way you guys will ever get out of here. That s all I want to say about it.  I stood up.  Now go tell the others. We ve got to be together on this  and we ve got to be ready! Everybody has to force himself to think straight long enough to get away!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ali crawled away into the darkness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I fell back and once more cried myself to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> PART THREE<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At sunrise the next day we heard the chants and songs of the tribe. The manhood rite of the chief s son. None of the women came to call us to work -- it was party time. The songs went on all day  gradually covered with the whoops and yells of the drunken. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally we heard the whoops coming closer. Drunken warriors staggered into the slave pen  some of them slipping in the mud  and Chief Senip looked around for the slave who would serve as his son s  conquest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked from side to side. <I>Oh  shit. If he doesn t pick me  the deal is a bust! I can t be the one to escape and leave one of my men here! </I> I broke out in a sweat. I would have dropped to my knees to beg him  but I figured the protocol had to be something like the son s conquest of a  noble opponent.  We waited silently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he picked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Warriors grabbed me and carried me out of the pen and into the jungle  into some sacred  ceremonial clearing where they threw me to the ground before Senip. His son stood proudly beside him  glowering down at me. As I rose to my knees  he kicked me in the face  knocking me back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>The little shit! </I>The kid was 18 but a skinny  stunted little runt -- eating human flesh apparently doesn t aid growth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But worse was to come: Senip handed him an ornately carved war club  and the little bastard hit me in the face with it! Again I fell back  and as I rose to my elbows  the crowd of men cheered  and Senip slapped his son on the back. Apparently he had  conquered the enemy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  with great ceremony  the  new warrior  lay back on a thick mat decorated with figures in combat. His loincloth was ceremoniously pulled back to reveal a hefty cock. <I>Well hung for a young kid.</I> A good six or seven inches  and thick -- like his father s. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two of the men dragged me to where the son lay with his legs together. As we approached  he reached down to pull back his foreskin. <I>Nice cock. Big  bulbous head. Shiny and wet. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The men pulled my legs apart then lowered me down over it  and although I was used to taking bigger organs than that  one of the men hit me in the side of the head to make me cry out -- an appropriate sound as the conquered enemy is impaled on the victor s cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The kid started humping up into me  and again  for the thousandth time  my body betrayed me. Damn  it felt good! He had an appreciable cock  and my craving asshole was instantly buzzing. I heard grunts of approval from the onlookers as the chief s son proceeded to further conquer the enemy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I heard whoops and hand-clapping  and I looked back. Oh  shit! Senip stood behind me  stark naked  his horse-cock hard as rock  jutting out in front of him like a construction derrick. <I>Oh  god  this isn t going to work! I can take the kid easy enough  but the father and the son both?? </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And it hit me: <I>this is the part where I die  my asshole split open  bleeding to death  then eaten by a tribe of goddamned cannibals! </I> I glanced around quickly. All my men were gone -- moving back in the crowd and disappearing back into the jungle. Good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I was pissed. <I>No matter what happens  I m not going to give these bastards the pleasure of hearing me scream! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A warrior was slathering some sort of slimy green cream over Senip s cock and another sloshed some of the stuff over my butt and the joining of the son s cock and my asshole. I saw flower petals in the slime as he scooped it from a bowl. <I>Yay-horny! A lube made from Yay-horny!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  shit. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Senip squatted down and mounted me -- his kid in me from the front and the chief taking me doggy-style. Senip s cock was such a monster  I had never been able to take him without pain -- the first time he fucked me  I thought I was going to die. And when he started cramming into me  shoving in that giant cock over the fully-lodged dick of his son  I learned a new definition of pain. <I>Yah  god  that hurts!! </I> A red haze clouded my vision  and I couldn t breathe! A native spear thrust into my belly could not have hurt worse!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But I bit my lip -- gnashed my teeth on it so hard  I tasted blood -- and I kept myself from screaming! I took it. He spread my asshole out to a size that felt like I could take a bowling ball  and I heard him drunkenly grunting the war chant  to the cheers and whoops of the onlooking men.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My asshole hurt so bad  I knew it had been split open. I was glad I couldn t see back there -- I knew I was bleeding. The pain was so terrible I had to fight to stay conscious -- the fuckers would not get the satisfaction of seeing me faint!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And as the father and son started thrusting in and out of the writhing slave  my body turned on me in the ultimate betrayal -- I never thought it would happen  thought the pain would go on until I finally died -- but gradually the hell-fires of the agony burned back until -- I couldn t believe it! -- I felt the pleasure rolling in! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <img src= /images/illustratedstories/2007/2007_08/coxswain_greenberets18.jpg  width= 443  height= 470 ><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then a tsunami of ecstasy rolled over me! An orgasm so titanic it stung every cell in my body and turned me into a ball of human joy. I floated out of the world  above the grunting  struggling men raping me  swimming through a sea of pleasure. Vaguely I felt my cock shooting long  boiling streams of my cum  and through the roar in my ears I could hear the cheers of the men around us: the conquered enemy had surrendered his essence to the chief and his son.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never felt such pleasure  such bliss! I was in a constant  nonstop  full-roaring orgasm for as long as Senip and his son fucked me. And suddenly I was glad! Glad to be Senip s toy! Glad to have that big dong in me! Glad to bring his son into manhood! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My miserably stretched asshole and my hot  swollen guts were so hypersensitive and fevered  I could feel their hot jets of sperm gushing up into me  and I exulted in it  loved it! <I>Oh  yeah  you big studs! Give me your sperm! Pump me full of it! Breed me! Impregnate me! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Couldn t believe what I was thinking. But it was true -- I had no greater desire than to be the fuck-slave of these giant men! They had conquered me. A phalanx of male superiority had thrust through my asshole and brought me to a lower level. I was a servant  a slave  their cum-slut. And I loved it -- their cocks in my ass had turned me into a supernova. I never wanted to come down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t know how long they fucked me. I lost track of time. Might have been hours. All I knew was that I was a male hole raised to the highest level of pleasure in the universe  and all I wanted was for them to fuck me for the rest of my life. Nothing else mattered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So when Senip finally pulled out and stood up  I felt like I had come rushing back to earth without a parachute. In a daze  I realized they wanted me to get up off the kid  but I was truly  totally fucked out  a limp piece of meat flopped on the son s chest  the kid s cock still up my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The onlookers laughed and cheered  and hands grabbed and me and dragged me back  pulling the son s cock out of my ass. Then I was emptied. Vacated. Abandoned. And the pain began to return. The men pulled me to my feet  but my asshole was so sore  I stood bowlegged  panting  light-headed  fighting to stay conscious. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tribe cheered. I had been conquered. And it was true. I wanted nothing more in life than to squat down and be fucked by those two. I would do anything they wanted. They could do anything they wanted to me. As long as they would fuck me. As long as I could feel those two big cocks stretching my ass into an eternity of ecstasy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tears ran from my eyes. I had been broken  and I knew it. I was no longer a real man. I was a cum-slut.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard thunder. <I>Don t need a rainstorm to clear my thoughts now. I m thinking too clearly. My only thought is that I m a cum-slut and that I want the chief and his son to fuck me again. </I> I cried. <I>God damn it! God damn everything!</I>.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But the thunder gradually developed a strange  whooping sound  and the natives began looking up into the sky. I looked up  too  astonished to see there were no clouds! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A US Navy CH-46 helicopter was moving in fast  flying at a low level over the sea  and when it reached the atoll  it swooped up to hover over the village. The cannibals scattered like a flock of pigeons -- the helicopter was a big one  a dual-rotor chopper they called a  Sea Knight.  I stood alone  tottering weakly in the middle of the ceremonial area.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The helicopter landed in the clearing  its propwash blowing the roofs off the village huts. From the open door of the helicopter  a man in blue coveralls beckoned to me  and I staggered over  my ass on fire  barely able to walk. When I was close enough  the sailor grabbed me and pulled me up  through the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the rotors picked up and we left the ground  one of the cannibal warriors leaped out from behind a hut and threw a spear! It struck the thigh of the sailor rescuing me  and he let out a scream. Then I heard the budda-budda-budda of the door gunner s machine-gun  and a line of 30-caliber slugs marched through the mud to the warrior and chopped him into bloody hamburger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once off the ground  the chopper turned and swept out over the ocean. A Navy medic moved over to the wounded sailor  and someone jerked the spear from his thigh and tossed it onto the floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I picked it up. The spear-point was wrapped in green leaves  and a Yay-horny blossom was attached further down the shaft. <I>Yay-horny! They got him with a Yay-horny spear! </I> I looked down at the sailor. <I>Not a bad wound  really  but deep enough that he probably got Yay-horny in his bloodstream. </I> I plucked off the blossom. I wanted a souvenir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tossed the spear out the door. The military s learning about Yay-horny could do none of us any good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Farther back in the cargo bay was the rest of my team  still naked. Ali ran up and hugged me. The roar of the engines and the wind rushing in the door made speech almost impossible  but he yelled   Captain  damn  it s good to see you! Soon as the helicopter found us  we made it go back to the cannibals  atoll to get you! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Captain!  Yelled one of the sailors   just take a seat back there with your men  sir  and we ll get you back to the ship.  He handed me a field jacket.  Sorry we don t have anything else for you to wear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Odd. I was  in uniform  -- in a Navy jacket -- but naked from the waist down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once we were seated on the benches  the sailors left us alone -- there wasn t much they could say to us  we couldn t hear anything over the roar of the engines and the wind. Suddenly back in the  real world   the true horror of what had happened to us began to sink into all of us. They sat bent over  some with head in hands  all with dejected faces.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had all shown ourselves to be full-on  raving  willing man-fuckers. And many times. For many days. I couldn t speak for anyone else  but I had discovered something about myself  something dark  something that wanted to stay secret -- but could never be refused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knelt in front of the men seated on the bench. Confident the sailors in the helicopter couldn t hear me over the deafening roar  I yelled   Okay  we ve got some facts to deal with!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everybody looked at me with shame in his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It happened. It s true. We fucked each other. Each of you has to deal with that in his own way.  We were still naked  and I saw five or six of them still with a hardon.  Here s the deal  though: this is still our secret! If we get our stories straight  this can <I>stay</I> our secret! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The men looked up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  get this! We had to destroy our uniforms because they were infested with parasites! Had to burn them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The men nodded. I looked from man to man  and each signaled he understood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pukudu Deme is covered with a noxious plant that causes breathing problems! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They all nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We had to get away from the island every day in a native canoe we discovered there! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The men nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We lived on MREs and fish  and we couldn t contact headquarters because both radios were damaged! That much is true! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More nods.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We were raided by the cannibals  who kidnapped me and took me <B>alone</B> back to their atoll! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More nods. We had our official story.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was our story when we landed on the aircraft carrier. The Navy medics treated us  not discovering (or knowing they should look for) the <I>Iaieihonia</I> leaves up our asses. They gave us clothes. Life  settled down.  But it was hard to sleep. Constantly horny. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Navy is famous for man-to-man whoopee  but I didn t know anybody aboard  and I was too scared to come on to a sailor in the latrine -- they called it  the head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The ship sailed closer to a more populated island  and the helicopter flew us to the airport there. An Air Force C-130 flew us back to the States.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t know how the other men dealt with it  but sex took on a different perspective for me. With an ass lined with Yay-horny  I could still please the wife -- I could get a hardon -- but the tables were turned. As soon as she got her climax  I had to fake mine. No need for birth-control -- I couldn t cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few weeks  I brought home a strap-on for her and encouraged her to use it on me. <I>Oh  yeah  a cock up my ass again! </I> I shot so much cum onto the sheet  she had to take it up and throw it into the clothes hamper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the time rolled around for another National Guard monthly meeting  I was asked to give a short speech about our trip to Pukudu Deme. It was good to see the men of the team together again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hardly recognized them in clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My speech was a bullshit thing of tropical statistics  blah-blah about jungles  and our story of the noxious plant on Pukudu Deme and the breathing problems. I had carried the dried-out Yay-horny blossom with me from the aircraft carrier  and I had pressed it between the pages a book. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I held up the blossom for the group to see -- and I saw startled looks in the eyes of my men -- but as I showed it from side to side  it slipped from my fingers and fell to the floor in a poof! of white dust. I picked it up and put it back in the book.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the meeting broke up into assemblies of the various teams and elements  our team met in one of the armory classrooms. As I walked to the front of the room  I saw Dozier in the back locking the door. I glanced around. The men were lowering their pants -- nobody wore underwear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before I could say anything  I heard   Oh  yeah  oh  yeah! It s been so fuckin  long!!  I looked over and saw Ozake bent over with Hizevksy s cock lunging up his ass. Dozier w]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/fat-masked-slave/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tattooed twink</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/tattooed-twink/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/tattooed-twink/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:55:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/tattooed-twink/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Tattooed twink enjoys a hot threesome with his two friends and gets his chest showered with cum</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/109/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/b44f7cdaa1.jpg" alt="Tattooed twink enjoys a hot threesome with his two friends and gets his chest showered with cum" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Eddy<br /> <br /> <p>I could not believe this. My long time enemy is curled up behind me with his dick poking me in the butt. His very warm cock has crawled up my leg and has snuggled against my bare ass. I was letting him do it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were counselors at a summer camp and fate had thrown us together  rivals in every sport.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had never met except across school rivalry lines until the first day of camp orientation. He seemed just as uncomfortable as me to hear we would be cabin mates but neither of us wanted to start any problems so we accepted the assignment with resignation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our first camp classes would be arriving the next day and the counselors had a lot to do to get ready. I was handling the archery part of the camp  my roommate Eddy was handling the softball. I went to check the conditions of the target bales and bows and arrows and Eddy went to the<!--more--> softball fields to check on the condition of the grounds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I returned to the cabin Eddy was out so I took a quick shower in our mostly open bathroom. As usual I spent some time on my cock and as usual it got hard. I thought I felt a draft but chalked it up to being in a cabin in the wilderness. There were bound to be drafts in the cabin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dick was sticking straight out as I washed my hair with my eyes tightly closed. Then I heard the cabin door softly close. Eddy had just caught me naked with a hard dick. I was about to turn away so he could not see my dick but thought better of it and continued as if nothing happened. Much to my surprise my cock seemed to get harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rinsed and turned the water off. After stepping out and drying myself Eddy walked past me to take his own shower. My dick was not completely covered by the towel and was still obviously hard. He had a towel around his waist as he walked past me but he clearly had a hard on too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Interesting  I thought. It had never occurred to me my nemesis could be bisexual. I knew he was not gay because it turned out we had fucked girls that were sisters.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I got dressed for dinner and the evening meetings I stole glances of him in the shower. When he washed his hair I took advantage of his closed eyes and just stared at his cock. He was presenting it to me just as I presented mine to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His dick was a bit longer but slimmer than mine and very erect. His blonde pubic hair was sparse and it made him appear clean shaven. His ass was shaped like a heart and I felt like I was looking at a woman s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dick stayed hard until I was completely dressed. I sat on the only chair in the room and waited for him to dry himself off and get dressed. I pretended to be reading our manual but I was in fact still checking him out. When I realized what I was doing I became embarrassed  but continued to watch as he got dressed. It did occur to me I may be bisexual myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our little dance picked up that evening. I listened to the age old cadence transmitted by his bed and knew he was masturbating. Immediately my dick demanded the same consideration so I pulled it out of my shorts and started to make it happy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Moonlight bathed our room and I could see Eddy clearly. I knew he could see me clearly. We were both jacking off under our covers but that is never optimal  so I pulled my cover to the side and allowed my dick to be seen in the moonlight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rationalized that Eddy had seen my cock for a long while in the shower so there was no sense in secrecy. In the back of my mind I knew I wanted him to watch me jack off. I also wanted to see him jerk off. He apparently read my mind and flipped his covers off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We watched each other and timed our stroking together. Once he came close but saw I wasn t so he stopped. When I got close he sped to catch up with me and when we at last shot our cum we did so within seconds of each other. Our cum shone like pearls into the moonlight. Neither of us bothered to clean up or cover up. We were both asleep quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next step was boldly taken by Eddy. We were again jacking off for each other. We had done this every night for nearly two weeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had just started jacking off  (we had dispensed with underwear by the third night)  when we noticed that neither of us was in a hurry to cum. In fact we were more interested in watching the other fist his dick than getting off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eddy got up from his bed and walked to mine. He may have looked for a reaction from me but all he saw was me staring at his dick. I guess that was good enough for him and he sat at the foot of my bed and resumed masturbating. I had never completely stopped so he had to pull hard to catch up with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We found ourselves breathlessly waiting for the other to cum. I went first  shooting a long stream in his general direction. The next spurts landed on my thigh and my balls. As I started to calm I looked at Eddy. His mouth was open  and he was stroking his dick furiously. His eyes were locked on my dick. I held it up for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The first of his cum shots hit my balls and before I had a chance to react the second hit the head of my dick. The rest fell on my bed between us. I just stared at his cock and at his cum on my dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eddy went into the bathroom and came out with a washcloth. He held my dick in one hand and wiped our cum off my cock and balls. He then wiped his thigh where apparently my cum had landed on him. Without saying a word he walked back to his bed and went to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My bed had cum everywhere. It was cool when my body slid over it. I tried not to be too obvious that I was wallowing in it but I am sure Eddy noticed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We repeated the same bed masturbation on his bed the next night with the same messy results. The difference was that Eddy wallowed in the pools of cum before I got a chance to get a washcloth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next night another step was taken on my bed. Eddy had shot his load but I was having a hard time getting off. He watched me for a while then his hand found my inner thigh. He stroked my leg until his hand reached my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He caressed them with his hands and that sent my cum flying right at his face. He did not move and my second and third bursts covered his chest. Exhausted I turned my dick loose. Eddy had not taken his hand off my balls and slid it up until he grasped my cock and gave it a squeeze. He went to his bed covered in my cum. As I fell asleep I had to admit I had fucking loved that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Naturally we incorporated that into our next session. We played with each others sack while we masturbated. I will admit it was a bit of an awkward reach but we both had very nice cums.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I upped the ante the next session by simply moving his hand off his dick and jacking him off myself. I used one hand on his cock and one on his balls. He tried to reach mine but I told him we were taking turns  to relax and enjoy it. He leaned back on his elbows and watched me pleasure him. He did not last long and some of his cum landed on my face. I made no effort to wipe it off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He of course returned the favor  but instead of sitting next to me he lay down with his head on my hip and stroked my cock slowly  softly. His other hand played softly with my balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had no intention of just getting me off. He loved my dick in his hand. My dick loved his hands on it. As he slowly masturbated me his head moved lower down my body. I soon felt his breath on my cock and I roared towards eruption. He backed away a bit and held my dick tightly at its base. The danger passed and he resumed stroking my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could again feel his breath on my dick. He kissed it then backed away. I was so stunned by the kiss that my dick started to recede. Eddy seemed very upset over that and resumed his caresses of my thigh and balls as he picked up the pace of the masturbation. After getting into a good solid rhythm my dick revived and got ready to spew. As I grunted trying to delay my orgasm I felt the hand on my balls slide towards my ass. I felt a finger caress my asshole. I erupted like never before. My first shot nearly reached the ceiling. The rest did not go far. Eddy had clamped his mouth on my dick and was swallowing my cum. His finger had invaded my ass. It was the longest and most powerful orgasm in my life. When I was completely spent Eddy simple got up and went to his bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I fell asleep quickly but woke three hours later. Eddy was sucking my dick. I caressed his head to let him know I was awake and approved. He changed from sucking my cock to making love to it. I lasted about thirty minutes. A finger was fucking me in the ass most of that time. When he at last allowed me to cum I was drained. I made no effort to resist his kiss. I tasted my cum and enjoyed it. Eddy slept in my bed that night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I awoke next morning his hard cock drew my attention. I caressed it  kissed it  allowed it to penetrate my mouth. I liked it. I worked on my cock sucking technique  trusting the cock to tell me what it liked and what left it unmoved. I heard or felt a grunt and suddenly my mouth was filled with cum. I swallowed most of it thinking that had to be an acquired taste.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The day went by in a fog. All I could think about was that I had sucked a dick and liked it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All that brings us back to our present situation. Shortly before we got to our cabin tonight the weather turned very nasty very quickly. We were soaked and freezing by the time we sprinted into our cabin. We got naked quickly and followed each other into the lukewarm shower. The wind was howling and the temperature was plummeting. Our cabin had no heat and our blankets were not enough to keep us comfortable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had him help me put our beds together thinking body warmth sharing would do the trick. We had been in bed about twenty minutes and our bodies no longer shivered with cold. We had slowly moved closer to each other. We were now  spooning   he was hard behind me  his dick crawling up my butt. It felt good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got out of bed and sprinted to by bag in the bathroom and pulled out a bottle of aloe lotion. I squeezed a generous glob onto my hand then thrust it deep into my ass. I sprinted back to the bed . I shivered as Eddy hugged me from behind  a little from the cold  mostly from knowing what was going to happen next.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I soon felt Eddy s dick on the crack of my ass  seemingly searching for the entrance. I turned over to my stomach and pulled my knees to my chest. Eddy at last saw that he was very welcome to fuck my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He found my hole with a finger and slipped it right in. A few strokes later he put two fingers in. His dick was no more than three fingers wide so by the time he withdrew his fingers I was more than ready for my first ass fuck. His cock went into me easily. After a short lived burning sensation I decided it felt nice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started to fuck my ass slowly. His excitement  however  soon overtook him and I heard his grunts. I squeezed my ass on his dick and he came into my butt with a groan. I felt his cum in me. I felt his kisses on my shoulder. He caressed my ass and reached around and circled my half mast cock with his fingers. By the time his dick slid out of my ass I was fully hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eddy left the bed for the bathroom. I turned in bed and was stroking my dick slowly while enjoying the slow exit of Eddy s cum out of my ass. He came back quickly and straddled my body. He slowly sank my cock into his ass. If he had prepared himself by other than lubrication I did not know. My dick was a bit larger than average and certainly thicker than his. Yet he appeared to have enjoyed the penetration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He fucked me with his ass expertly. I pushed up with my hips hard  sinking my dick as deep into his ass as I could. The exitement and the feel of his ass around my cock conspired to keep me from lasting very long. I spewed my cum into him. He leaned over me and gave me a soft kiss on the lips then laid his head on my shoulders. I hugged him to me. I was nearly asleep when my dick plopped out of his ass. He slid to one side and we went into a deep sleep while the storm continued to rage outside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I was about to fall asleep it occurred to me that my last two cums were into him  one in his mouth  one into his ass. His last two cums were into my mouth and into my ass. I guessed that was the perfect definition of fuck buddy. </p> softball fields to check on the condition of the grounds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I returned to the cabin Eddy was out so I took a quick shower in our mostly open bathroom. As usual I spent some time on my cock and as usual it got hard. I thought I felt a draft but chalked it up to being in a cabin in the wilderness. There were bound to be drafts in the cabin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dick was sticking straight out as I washed my hair with my eyes tightly closed. Then I heard the cabin door softly close. Eddy had just caught me naked with a hard dick. I was about to turn away so he could not see my dick but thought better of it and continued as if nothing happened. Much to my surprise my cock seemed to get harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rinsed and turned the water off. After stepping out and drying myself Eddy walked past me to take his own shower. My dick was not completely covered by the towel and was still obviously hard. He had a towel around his waist as he walked past me but he clearly had a hard on too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Interesting  I thought. It had never occurred to me my nemesis could be bisexual. I knew he was not gay because it turned out we had fucked girls that were sisters.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I got dressed for dinner and the evening meetings I stole glances of him in the shower. When he washed his hair I took advantage of his closed eyes and just stared at his cock. He was presenting it to me just as I presented mine to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His dick was a bit longer but slimmer than mine and very erect. His blonde pubic hair was sparse and it made him appear clean shaven. His ass was shaped like a heart and I felt like I was looking at a woman s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dick stayed hard until I was completely dressed. I sat on the only chair in the room and waited for him to dry himself off and get dressed. I pretended to be reading our manual but I was in fact still checking him out. When I realized what I was doing I became embarrassed  but continued to watch as he got dressed. It did occur to me I may be bisexual myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our little dance picked up that evening. I listened to the age old cadence transmitted by his bed and knew he was masturbating. Immediately my dick demanded the same consideration so I pulled it out of my shorts and started to make it happy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Moonlight bathed our room and I could see Eddy clearly. I knew he could see me clearly. We were both jacking off under our covers but that is never optimal  so I pulled my cover to the side and allowed my dick to be seen in the moonlight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rationalized that Eddy had seen my cock for a long while in the shower so there was no sense in secrecy. In the back of my mind I knew I wanted him to watch me jack off. I also wanted to see him jerk off. He apparently read my mind and flipped his covers off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We watched each other and timed our stroking together. Once he came close but saw I wasn t so he stopped. When I got close he sped to catch up with me and when we at last shot our cum we did so within seconds of each other. Our cum shone like pearls into the moonlight. Neither of us bothered to clean up or cover up. We were both asleep quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next step was boldly taken by Eddy. We were again jacking off for each other. We had done this every night for nearly two weeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had just started jacking off  (we had dispensed with underwear by the third night)  when we noticed that neither of us was in a hurry to cum. In fact we were more interested in watching the other fist his dick than getting off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eddy got up from his bed and walked to mine. He may have looked for a reaction from me but all he saw was me staring at his dick. I guess that was good enough for him and he sat at the foot of my bed and resumed masturbating. I had never completely stopped so he had to pull hard to catch up with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We found ourselves breathlessly waiting for the other to cum. I went first  shooting a long stream in his general direction. The next spurts landed on my thigh and my balls. As I started to calm I looked at Eddy. His mouth was open  and he was stroking his dick furiously. His eyes were locked on my dick. I held it up for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The first of his cum shots hit my balls and before I had a chance to react the second hit the head of my dick. The rest fell on my bed between us. I just stared at his cock and at his cum on my dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eddy went into the bathroom and came out with a washcloth. He held my dick in one hand and wiped our cum off my cock and balls. He then wiped his thigh where apparently my cum had landed on him. Without saying a word he walked back to his bed and went to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My bed had cum everywhere. It was cool when my body slid over it. I tried not to be too obvious that I was wallowing in it but I am sure Eddy noticed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We repeated the same bed masturbation on his bed the next night with the same messy results. The difference was that Eddy wallowed in the pools of cum before I got a chance to get a washcloth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next night another step was taken on my bed. Eddy had shot his load but I was having a hard time getting off. He watched me for a while then his hand found my inner thigh. He stroked my leg until his hand reached my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He caressed them with his hands and that sent my cum flying right at his face. He did not move and my second and third bursts covered his chest. Exhausted I turned my dick loose. Eddy had not taken his hand off my balls and slid it up until he grasped my cock and gave it a squeeze. He went to his bed covered in my cum. As I fell asleep I had to admit I had fucking loved that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Naturally we incorporated that into our next session. We played with each others sack while we masturbated. I will admit it was a bit of an awkward reach but we both had very nice cums.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I upped the ante the next session by simply moving his hand off his dick and jacking him off myself. I used one hand on his cock and one on his balls. He tried to reach mine but I told him we were taking turns  to relax and enjoy it. He leaned back on his elbows and watched me pleasure him. He did not last long and some of his cum landed on my face. I made no effort to wipe it off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He of course returned the favor  but instead of sitting next to me he lay down with his head on my hip and stroked my cock slowly  softly. His other hand played softly with my balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had no intention of just getting me off. He loved my dick in his hand. My dick loved his hands on it. As he slowly masturbated me his head moved lower down my body. I soon felt his breath on my cock and I roared towards eruption. He backed away a bit and held my dick tightly at its base. The danger passed and he resumed stroking my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could again feel his breath on my dick. He kissed it then backed away. I was so stunned by the kiss that my dick started to recede. Eddy seemed very upset over that and resumed his caresses of my thigh and balls as he picked up the pace of the masturbation. After getting into a good solid rhythm my dick revived and got ready to spew. As I grunted trying to delay my orgasm I felt the hand on my balls slide towards my ass. I felt a finger caress my asshole. I erupted like never before. My first shot nearly reached the ceiling. The rest did not go far. Eddy had clamped his mouth on my dick and was swallowing my cum. His finger had invaded my ass. It was the longest and most powerful orgasm in my life. When I was completely spent Eddy simple got up and went to his bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I fell asleep quickly but woke three hours later. Eddy was sucking my dick. I caressed his head to let him know I was awake and approved. He changed from sucking my cock to making love to it. I lasted about thirty minutes. A finger was fucking me in the ass most of that time. When he at last allowed me to cum I was drained. I made no effort to resist his kiss. I tasted my cum and enjoyed it. Eddy slept in my bed that night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I awoke next morning his hard cock drew my attention. I caressed it  kissed it  allowed it to penetrate my mouth. I liked it. I worked on my cock sucking technique  trusting the cock to tell me what it liked and what left it unmoved. I heard or felt a grunt and suddenly my mouth was filled with cum. I swallowed most of it thinking that had to be an acquired taste.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The day went by in a fog. All I could think about was that I had sucked a dick and liked it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All that brings us back to our present situation. Shortly before we got to our cabin tonight the weather turned very nasty very quickly. We were soaked and freezing by the time we sprinted into our cabin. We got naked quickly and followed each other into the lukewarm shower. The wind was howling and the temperature was plummeting. Our cabin had no heat and our blankets were not enough to keep us comfortable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had him help me put our beds together thinking body warmth sharing would do the trick. We had been in bed about twenty minutes and our bodies no longer shivered with cold. We had slowly moved closer to each other. We were now  spooning   he was hard behind me  his dick crawling up my butt. It felt good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got out of bed and sprinted to by bag in the bathroom and pulled out a bottle of aloe lotion. I squeezed a generous glob onto my hand then thrust it deep into my ass. I sprinted back to the bed . I shivered as Eddy hugged me from behind  a little from the cold  mostly from knowing what was going to happen next.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I soon felt Eddy s dick on the crack of my ass  seemingly searching for the entrance. I turned over to my stomach and pulled my knees to my chest. Eddy at last saw that he was very welcome to fuck my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He found my hole with a finger and slipped it right in. A few strokes later he put two fingers in. His dick was no more than three fingers wide so by the time he withdrew his fingers I was more than ready for my first ass fuck. His cock went into me easily. After a short lived burning sensation I decided it felt nice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started to fuck my ass slowly. His excitement  however  soon overtook him and I heard his grunts. I squeezed my ass on his dick and he came into my butt with a groan. I felt his cum in me. I felt his kisses on my shoulder. He caressed my ass and reached around and circled my half mast cock with his fingers. By the time his dick slid out of my ass I was fully hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eddy left the bed for the bathroom. I turned in bed and was stroking my dick slowly while enjoying the slow exit of Eddy s cum out of my ass. He came back quickly and straddled my body. He slowly sank my cock into his ass. If he had prepared himself by other than lubrication I did not know. My dick was a bit larger than average and certainly thicker than his. Yet he appeared to have enjoyed the penetration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He fucked me with his ass expertly. I pushed up with my hips hard  sinking my dick as deep into his ass as I could. The exitement and the feel of his ass around my cock conspired to keep me from lasting very long. I spewed my cum into him. He leaned over me and gave me a soft kiss on the lips then laid his head on my shoulders. I hugged him to me. I was nearly asleep when my dick plopped out of his ass. He slid to one side and we went into a deep sleep while the storm continued to rage outside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I was about to fall asleep it occurred to me that my last two cums were into him  one in his mouth  one into his ass. His last two cums were into my mouth and into my ass. I guessed that was the perfect definition of fuck buddy. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/tattooed-twink/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tender young lover</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/tender-young-lover/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/tender-young-lover/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 09:33:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/tender-young-lover/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Tender young lover enjoys two gay asses</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/101/3881/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,1071" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/a49a5dcd0c.jpg" alt="Tender young lover enjoys two gay asses" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Artistic Encounter<br /> <br /> <p>I was still at high school  when I realised that I was not like the other boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Whilst they were out chasing women  I used to spend most of my free time studying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At first this seemed to attract a bit of attention but gradually it seemed to become the accepted thing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a Saturday morning  and I was as usual  visiting the local art museum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was sketching a copy of the Ð²Ð‚Â˜Statue of David by Michelangelo   when I felt someone s presence behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned around and there in front of me was the most handsome looking man I had ever seen  looking not unlike the statue itself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stuck up a conversation  and it was not long before were discussing the finer points of the statue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The way he described the curvature the body  especially the carving of the muscles of the legs<!--more--> and chest  confirmed his appreciation of fine art.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he spoke his hands appeared to mould the shape of the statue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said   Michelangelo must have known the subject like a lover  and spent hours upon hours just studying him  it s perfection. Well almost <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him and asked   What do you mean by almost? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laughingly he said   If I had been the sculptor  I think I would have given him a little bigger dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a strange way of putting it but I sort of agreed with him <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I suppose that it must be a true representation of his size  but perhaps he could have given him just a little more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We seemed to be getting on famously and something made me comment that perhaps it was because I was similar in the genital area that it  seemed to be in proportion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This brought a laugh from my companion  and he said that he thought he would have made a better model in that department.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This of cause caused me to glance at his crotch  and there was no disguising the bulge in the front of his trousers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He saw me looking and said   Not gay by any chance are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not that I know of  but I never think about girls much  and sometimes I do wonder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s only one way to find out. I need a pee so I m going to the men s room so think it over  I ll be waiting.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A feeling of panic coursed through my body as I realised what he was suggesting  but as he walked away  my eyes were fixed on his tight ass  and no sooner had he left than my feet were leading me in the direction he had just taken.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had no sooner entered the men s room than a cubical door opened and he beckoned me towards him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My throat was dry and legs were shaking as I made my way towards the open door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took hold of my hand and pulled me into the cubicle  locking the door and whispering that he had already checked out the room for cameras.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sat me on the toilet seat and stood in front of me  and I watched open mouthed as he undid his trousers dropped them down to the floor  as he wore no underpants  his already hard cock was pointing straight at my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK so you re not sure if you are gay or not  well let s find out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He placed his hand around the back of my head and said   It s time to taste your first cock  so open up that hot mouth of yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It looked huge  and so much bigger than mine  that I knew that there was no way that it would be able to fit into my mouth<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then rubbed his cock against my closed lips  and just the smell of it made me gag.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can do better faggot  just breath through your nose and open you re your fucking mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reluctant and scared  I did as he ordered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With only the tip between my lips  I gagged and wanted to change my mind  but his firm grip on my head  held me securely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt my tongue being forced back as he pushed a bit more into my mouth  but just when I knew I could take no more he pulled free.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With tears filling my eyes I gasped for air  pleased that it was all over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not bad for your first time  now take a deep breath and let s go again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again his hand guided my head against him  this time the shock was not so severe and my jaw opened easier  then he slid past my lips and deeper into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I experience the gagging sensation again and almost passed out as I fought for air. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then my stomach lurched  as he began to shoot his hot load into my mouth and throat  choking me with his hot spunk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I felt him start to go limp  and thankfully he slipped it out of my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Holding my chin up to towards him  he forced me to swallow the mouthful of his hot sickly cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He helped me to stand up  and placed his arms around me  then pressed his lips against mine forcing his tongue deep inside my mouth  savouring the taste of his cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still locked in his embrace  he slid his hand down to my crotch  and the feel of his fingers exploring the outline of my erection  made me feel like putty in his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did not try and resist as he expertly undid the top of my pants and slid them to the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sat on the seat and turned me around so that my cock was pointing at his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His skilful fingers encircled me  and I gazed down my eyes transfixed  as my cock disappeared  into his eager mouth without any sign of discomfort.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once I was fully in his mouth  he began massaging my balls  this caused my legs to shudder and I knew that I would not last much longer <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then his finger found my anus and as he pushed the tip against my hole  I was unable to stop myself from shooting load  straight down his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was no sign of him gagging and he continued sucking until he had knew that he had milked me dry.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled his head away and my limp cock flopped free  and as he licked his lips I saw  he had a big smile on his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not bad  not bad at all  you even taste nice and sweet  and you seemed to enjoy it <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was still panting heavily as I nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He opened the cubical door and checked the men room was clear  and still butt naked stepped towards the washbasins  where he pumped some liquid soap into his hand  before stepping back into the cubical.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was just the beginning  and now you know what a blowjobs like  it s time to bust your sweet little ass of yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to stop him  but he was strong and just turned me around and pushed my head down towards the toilet seat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shuddered as his hand smeared the soap against my virgin ass  and he nudged up against me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hand covered my mouth  and then came the excruciating pain  as his cock end began to open me up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I screamed into his hand  for him to ease up as there was no way that I could take it inside me  but still the pressure built  until I felt the head squeeze past my straining rim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had ceased the relentless pushing and just held the tip inside my throbbing love chute  until he felt me beginning to relax a bit  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then his hands gripped my hips and his hips thrust forward  forcing every last gasp of breath from my mouth as he slid deeper into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slid it out and like a fool I thought that he was done but he whispered in my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me man you are tight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sobbed that I had  had enough  but he only stuffed a hankie in my mouth  and then I felt his weight on my back as he bent me over again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I m your going find out what it s  like to be fucked by a real man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then there was a blinding flash as with one thrust he rammed himself fully and mercilessly inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Blackness filled my eyes as he thrust his monster fully into me over and over again and  and with each ferocious thrust  I felt of my stomach was being forced high up into my body as her pounded his extra long whammer into me until his balls banged against the cheeks of my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then the first load of hot cum filled my love chute  to be followed by burst after burst  until he had emptied himself inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he shot the last spurt I felt him relax  then the blessed relief as he slipped out my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood picked up my boxers and casually wiped himself dry on then  and as though nothing unusual had taken place casually put his clothes on and walked out of the cubical  saying: -  Not bad for a beginner  you could make someone a good whore. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My ass was on fire  as I slowly dressed and used washbasins to wash my hands and face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back in the gallery  there was no sign of him and even though I still visit most days  I have never caught a glimpse of him  and don t suppose I ever will.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/tender-young-lover/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Master Tober gives</title>
		<link>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/master-tober-gives/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/master-tober-gives/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 07:53:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Gay Boys]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/master-tober-gives/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Master Tober gives slave park a slave training of his life.</h4>
<p><a href="http://promo.boundgods.com/g/Maksik:revshare/5566/i/1/h/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/27ad7815e4.jpg" alt="Master Tober gives slave park a slave training of his life." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Complicated LIfe<br /> <br /> <p>We had set up our tent in a pine grove after riding in his black SUV for nearly 100 miles. A few feet to our left a picnic table provided by management of the camp ground and our portable Coleman stove would serve as a kitchen. The temperature at 7 pm was a comfortable  dry 70 degrees with a slight breeze. As a much younger boy I had camped at this same state forest with my dad. Now as a young adult of twenty five camping provided the relaxation that I enjoyed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel and I had met on a warm evening in May at the start of softball season. The five foot eight brunette with an athletic build had just signed on to play his first season and I  my third season.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat across from one another attention focused on the hard wood  large chess pieces. Both of us shared a passion for the game  having started playing as fairly young children. I had learned it<!--more--> from my dad and he from extended family members. Anyway at that moment it was my 14th move with the black pieces.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night after the first softball game a month earlier we got to know each other somewhat over a couple of beers at a local bar. We had been running around together since.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At 23 Darrel had recently taken a job at the New Port News Virginia shipyard where he worked as a pipe fitter. He had told me that he enjoyed working there and felt proud to be doing something for his country.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I believe it s your move. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I replied. At this moment I had a rare instance of being distracted from the game. A few minutes had passed. Normally I would have played much more quickly than five minutes per move which I had already taken.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had for the past year or so become more and more curious about how sex with another man would feel. I wanted to think that it could only feel good. At the same time this was a side of me that I would have to keep to myself. For the past few days I had been cruising Darrel while he was looking the other way unaware.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His dark hair framed his square face. His full lips and brown eyes and straight nose cut a handsome figure. Some where deep in my subconscious words like hot and gorgeous described him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Life can be complicated sometimes especially when there s a girl involved. Her name was Melanie Patterson. Melanie and I had been dating for a year since meeting at the office. The tall  shapely auburn haired girl and I began our relationship having coffee together. After a few days of this we went on our first date  a movie. She was not my first girlfriend but being with her felt good. Even so my attraction to another man was an issue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Melanie bought herself an HD tv. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really   he replied   I thought she doesn t like tv. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s a few shows she watches. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had few details of Darrel s past. I knew that he grew up in Tidewater region and that he had attended a vocational high school. He had said nothing of past friendships  only that he has a brother four years older and a sister two years older. I knew that he enjoyed swimming in Va. beach. He had sailed a catamaran. Most of our conversation had been about sports and our softball games  some about tv or movies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both avid baseball fans  we had the radio tuned to a Baltimore Orioles game. I think they were losing but that didn t matter. It was still entertaining.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the game came to completion I shut the radio rather than listen to the recap of another loss. My friend and I retired into the tent bringing the radio with us. Darrel sat on his blanket spread over his air mattress wearing only a pair of briefs. I was cruising him. For the first time since we met he was aware of it but seemed not to object. After a few long seconds had passed I watched as his hand slid down into his briefs and take his member. At that moment I realized that I could turn my fantasy into reality.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Removing my shirt  my pants and my underpants I presented my naked body to him. The the tell tale bulge in his briefs resembles a tent pole I thought. Our lips met and we began to caress each other from shoulders down to thighs. My own penis stiffened. He eased me down to the mattress. From on my back I put my arms around his shoulders and pulled my feet up hs shins. HIs throbbing member pushed against mine. Darrel rolled me onto my left side  pushed his raging hardon into my hole and pumped me. The pleasure was intense.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was more than just a walk on the wild side. From that moment as we made love I knew that the relationship with Melanie was finished. All I needed to do was tell her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the morning after a night s sleep cuddled next to each other I crawled out from the tent at six leaving my new boyfriend still asleep. Walking over to the faucet I thought about us  and about Melanie. I still liked her but I no longer wanted her sexually. I wanted Darrel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The coffee was almost ready when he crawled out from the tent and sat across the table from me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve been gay all my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As of last night so am I   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you going to tell that girlfriend? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That  it s over   I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Monday morning at the office started out the way it always did. Melanie stopped by my office in payroll in a cheerful mood which was typical for her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How was your camping trip? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew that I needed to say something about Darrel and me but this was not the time. I was beginning to feel uneasy around her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d love to go up to the mountains. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The skyline drive overlooking the Shenandoah Valley had always been one of her favorite places The trouble was she wanted to be on a date with me while I would prefer being there on a date with the boyfriend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got to go to work. I ll see you tonight.  she said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded. It would be the opportunity at least to say that I m breaking up. At that point I did not have the nerve to say anything about Darrel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went down to the cafeteria at noon as I did every work day and met her there for lunch. We took a table by the window. What ever else happened I could still think of Melanie as a good friend. At the same time I knew that she probably would want a clean break. Dam I thought. I had to be attracted sexually to another man while dating a nice girl.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I chewed slowly at my sandwich  swiss cheese and smoked ham with roasted red pepper in french bread. I took a drink from my Dasani 20 oz bottle. Melanie was eating a tuna on rye and washing it down with a diet Coke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This relationship can t go anywhere I thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you like this outfit I m wearing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I answered   it looks nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I bought it Saturday. I was getting tired of what I have in my closet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was wearing a pair of dark slacks with a white blouse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That evening when I arrived back at my apartment I went straight to the television. Seinfeld  an old favorite  came on. I watched intent on going nowhere. My phone rang.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I picked up on the first ring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi hon   said Melanie   what are ya doin ? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Looking at TV   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you come over here and watch it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t   i said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why can t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought for a second and hit on the way to put it to her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My boyfriend is coming. He ll be here in a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My boyfriend   I repeated    I m not joking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The loud clop of her phone to the receiver sent me a clear message. Melanie was angry. I ll avoid her at the office perhaps for the next few days.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I dialed my boyfriend s number number. He picked up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s going on? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just got off the phone with Melanie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OH?  he replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told her that I was staying inside tonight because my boyfriend was coming over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed into the phone.  I ll be right there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At eight am on Tuesday I walked into my office  a space shared with two co workers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seated nearest to me was Jane French  a fifty year old woman with long sandy blond hair who often smelled of stale cigarette smoke. Jane had been with the firm for ten years in this same office. Ron Heinz  the other co worker  looked to be in his thirties and quite handsome. Both were friendly types though Ron was by far the more introverted of the two. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Entering the cafeteria shortly after 12 that day I noticed that Melanie sat by herself off in a corner where there were no windows. She seemed content just staring into space and not eating. I moved on to a different table paying no further attention to her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She had never been homophobic. In fact she could be quite friendly toward them but then she never had a boyfriend who switched sides. I guess this was best I thought rather than get married  leave her for another man  pay alimony. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked with my plate of salmon to the far opposite end of the company cafeteria. Jane came bye and and sat across from me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you guys break up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s too bad. I really thought you guys were in love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I giggled.  I ll get over her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The last thing I could say to a co worker is that I fell in love with another man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jane knew all about break ups. Divorced after five years of a not so good marriage  she had in the past spoken freely about marital problems. I could not relate but I could listen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her children  a daughter 17 and a son 15 were her other favorite topic.   Kristen just got her license. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is she getting a car? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A shit box   Jane replied   unless her father gets one for her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe he will   I responded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He should  she responded with a hint of anger   he makes enough money. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was about to have a revelation. Jane was nothing if not open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My son just came out to me. He said he has a crush on a boy at school. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How do you feel about it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know   she replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked straight into her eyes very briefly before responding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll bet it took a lot of cahones for him to come out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She didn t respond to that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Should I come out at work? Melanie will probably out me eventually if she s angry enough to have me fired. It might be better if I out myself. Life is complicated all of a sudden. Dam  I thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I left work that afternoon at five I had the sense that Jane French might be sympathetic. After all she did confide in me about having a 15 year old gay son.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel lived in an apartment complex in Fredricksburg very similar to my own. He had just recently taken a second floor suite at a wood frame house. The comfortable bachelor pad featured swimming pool and sand volleyball court along with a picnic area.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked up from his pool side chair as I walked on to the property.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s a nice place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks. I just moved in a week ago. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I seated myself beside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Be careful   he cautioned   I don t think this town is very gay friendly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think this state is gay friendly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I planned on a long visit. In another couple of hours it would be dark enough to consider going inside. I would not leave until after we had sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another resident of the building came bye  a woman in her forties with brown hair almost on her shoulders. She sat  lit a cigarette and watched a child play in the pool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi Darrel <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi MIchelle. This is Stephen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  nice to meet you   she said shaking my hand with a firm grip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is a nice place to live.  I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  STephen what do you do for a living? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m an accountant. I graduated college four years ago. Right now I work in a payroll department. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My husband is a building contractor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A man about 5 foot 9  with a bundle of sandy blond hair and a couple of days growth of beard clad only in a red bathing suit  came walking toward us. I cruised his gorgeous body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is my husband Mark. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Realizing my indiscretion  I stopped cruising him. He sat with us and shook my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The little girl in a lime green bathing suit looked to be about nine. She walked quickly over to Mark.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Daddy watch me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amanda jumped into the pool cannonball style with her knees up in her chest<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That  s good sweetheart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel and I walked inside and up he stairs to his second floor apartment entering by way of the kitchen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You care for a beer? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded and accepted a Michelob from his frig and sat bye the kitchen table. My friend took one  opened it and sat next to me. His open hand went onto my thigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I couldn t do this outside.  He was grinning as he spoke. I placed my hand over his as he caressed slowly down to my knee.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s a lot of rednecks around these parts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the privacy of the apartment we finished our beer then walked into the bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you see that hunk who is married to Michelle? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   he replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If i wasn t with you I could take his dick any day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stephen he wouldn t give you that. He d probably give you a fist in the face for your trouble. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew that my boyfriend was right. Fredricksburg  Virginia did not exactly have a gay community. In fact there was not a bar in the entire state as far as I knew.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We embraced caressing each other. Our lips met and our mouths opened. Our tongues probed. My dick stiffened as did his no doubt. We began pulling down each others pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fully naked we lay side by side on the mattress caressing each other  tugging at each other s cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want it inside me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel responded quickly by rolling me onto to my right side. Inch by inch his hard seven inch manhood slid inside me. As he rocked back and forth shaking the bed on it s springs I was in a state of ecstasy feeling his hard cock moving inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  yes! That feels so good! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sex with Melanie was never this good. We were broken up as far as I was concerned. I just wanted her to get over being angry with me and maybe someday be my fag hag.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The team came out on to the playing field shortly before the start of another game on Friday evening.  From my position in center field I looked over at Darrel who was standing by second base. More than 300 feet away from me their first batter was walking up to home plate.</p> from my dad and he from extended family members. Anyway at that moment it was my 14th move with the black pieces.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night after the first softball game a month earlier we got to know each other somewhat over a couple of beers at a local bar. We had been running around together since.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At 23 Darrel had recently taken a job at the New Port News Virginia shipyard where he worked as a pipe fitter. He had told me that he enjoyed working there and felt proud to be doing something for his country.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I believe it s your move. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I replied. At this moment I had a rare instance of being distracted from the game. A few minutes had passed. Normally I would have played much more quickly than five minutes per move which I had already taken.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had for the past year or so become more and more curious about how sex with another man would feel. I wanted to think that it could only feel good. At the same time this was a side of me that I would have to keep to myself. For the past few days I had been cruising Darrel while he was looking the other way unaware.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His dark hair framed his square face. His full lips and brown eyes and straight nose cut a handsome figure. Some where deep in my subconscious words like hot and gorgeous described him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Life can be complicated sometimes especially when there s a girl involved. Her name was Melanie Patterson. Melanie and I had been dating for a year since meeting at the office. The tall  shapely auburn haired girl and I began our relationship having coffee together. After a few days of this we went on our first date  a movie. She was not my first girlfriend but being with her felt good. Even so my attraction to another man was an issue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Melanie bought herself an HD tv. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really   he replied   I thought she doesn t like tv. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s a few shows she watches. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had few details of Darrel s past. I knew that he grew up in Tidewater region and that he had attended a vocational high school. He had said nothing of past friendships  only that he has a brother four years older and a sister two years older. I knew that he enjoyed swimming in Va. beach. He had sailed a catamaran. Most of our conversation had been about sports and our softball games  some about tv or movies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both avid baseball fans  we had the radio tuned to a Baltimore Orioles game. I think they were losing but that didn t matter. It was still entertaining.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the game came to completion I shut the radio rather than listen to the recap of another loss. My friend and I retired into the tent bringing the radio with us. Darrel sat on his blanket spread over his air mattress wearing only a pair of briefs. I was cruising him. For the first time since we met he was aware of it but seemed not to object. After a few long seconds had passed I watched as his hand slid down into his briefs and take his member. At that moment I realized that I could turn my fantasy into reality.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Removing my shirt  my pants and my underpants I presented my naked body to him. The the tell tale bulge in his briefs resembles a tent pole I thought. Our lips met and we began to caress each other from shoulders down to thighs. My own penis stiffened. He eased me down to the mattress. From on my back I put my arms around his shoulders and pulled my feet up hs shins. HIs throbbing member pushed against mine. Darrel rolled me onto my left side  pushed his raging hardon into my hole and pumped me. The pleasure was intense.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was more than just a walk on the wild side. From that moment as we made love I knew that the relationship with Melanie was finished. All I needed to do was tell her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the morning after a night s sleep cuddled next to each other I crawled out from the tent at six leaving my new boyfriend still asleep. Walking over to the faucet I thought about us  and about Melanie. I still liked her but I no longer wanted her sexually. I wanted Darrel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The coffee was almost ready when he crawled out from the tent and sat across the table from me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve been gay all my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As of last night so am I   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you going to tell that girlfriend? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That  it s over   I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Monday morning at the office started out the way it always did. Melanie stopped by my office in payroll in a cheerful mood which was typical for her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How was your camping trip? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew that I needed to say something about Darrel and me but this was not the time. I was beginning to feel uneasy around her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d love to go up to the mountains. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The skyline drive overlooking the Shenandoah Valley had always been one of her favorite places The trouble was she wanted to be on a date with me while I would prefer being there on a date with the boyfriend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got to go to work. I ll see you tonight.  she said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded. It would be the opportunity at least to say that I m breaking up. At that point I did not have the nerve to say anything about Darrel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went down to the cafeteria at noon as I did every work day and met her there for lunch. We took a table by the window. What ever else happened I could still think of Melanie as a good friend. At the same time I knew that she probably would want a clean break. Dam I thought. I had to be attracted sexually to another man while dating a nice girl.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I chewed slowly at my sandwich  swiss cheese and smoked ham with roasted red pepper in french bread. I took a drink from my Dasani 20 oz bottle. Melanie was eating a tuna on rye and washing it down with a diet Coke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This relationship can t go anywhere I thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you like this outfit I m wearing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I answered   it looks nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I bought it Saturday. I was getting tired of what I have in my closet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was wearing a pair of dark slacks with a white blouse.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That evening when I arrived back at my apartment I went straight to the television. Seinfeld  an old favorite  came on. I watched intent on going nowhere. My phone rang.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I picked up on the first ring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi hon   said Melanie   what are ya doin ? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Looking at TV   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you come over here and watch it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t   i said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why can t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought for a second and hit on the way to put it to her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My boyfriend is coming. He ll be here in a few minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My boyfriend   I repeated    I m not joking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The loud clop of her phone to the receiver sent me a clear message. Melanie was angry. I ll avoid her at the office perhaps for the next few days.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I dialed my boyfriend s number number. He picked up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s going on? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just got off the phone with Melanie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OH?  he replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told her that I was staying inside tonight because my boyfriend was coming over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed into the phone.  I ll be right there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At eight am on Tuesday I walked into my office  a space shared with two co workers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seated nearest to me was Jane French  a fifty year old woman with long sandy blond hair who often smelled of stale cigarette smoke. Jane had been with the firm for ten years in this same office. Ron Heinz  the other co worker  looked to be in his thirties and quite handsome. Both were friendly types though Ron was by far the more introverted of the two. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Entering the cafeteria shortly after 12 that day I noticed that Melanie sat by herself off in a corner where there were no windows. She seemed content just staring into space and not eating. I moved on to a different table paying no further attention to her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She had never been homophobic. In fact she could be quite friendly toward them but then she never had a boyfriend who switched sides. I guess this was best I thought rather than get married  leave her for another man  pay alimony. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked with my plate of salmon to the far opposite end of the company cafeteria. Jane came bye and and sat across from me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you guys break up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s too bad. I really thought you guys were in love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I giggled.  I ll get over her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The last thing I could say to a co worker is that I fell in love with another man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jane knew all about break ups. Divorced after five years of a not so good marriage  she had in the past spoken freely about marital problems. I could not relate but I could listen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her children  a daughter 17 and a son 15 were her other favorite topic.   Kristen just got her license. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is she getting a car? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A shit box   Jane replied   unless her father gets one for her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe he will   I responded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He should  she responded with a hint of anger   he makes enough money. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was about to have a revelation. Jane was nothing if not open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My son just came out to me. He said he has a crush on a boy at school. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How do you feel about it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know   she replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked straight into her eyes very briefly before responding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll bet it took a lot of cahones for him to come out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She didn t respond to that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Should I come out at work? Melanie will probably out me eventually if she s angry enough to have me fired. It might be better if I out myself. Life is complicated all of a sudden. Dam  I thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I left work that afternoon at five I had the sense that Jane French might be sympathetic. After all she did confide in me about having a 15 year old gay son.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel lived in an apartment complex in Fredricksburg very similar to my own. He had just recently taken a second floor suite at a wood frame house. The comfortable bachelor pad featured swimming pool and sand volleyball court along with a picnic area.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked up from his pool side chair as I walked on to the property.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s a nice place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks. I just moved in a week ago. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I seated myself beside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Be careful   he cautioned   I don t think this town is very gay friendly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think this state is gay friendly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I planned on a long visit. In another couple of hours it would be dark enough to consider going inside. I would not leave until after we had sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another resident of the building came bye  a woman in her forties with brown hair almost on her shoulders. She sat  lit a cigarette and watched a child play in the pool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi Darrel <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi MIchelle. This is Stephen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  nice to meet you   she said shaking my hand with a firm grip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is a nice place to live.  I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  STephen what do you do for a living? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m an accountant. I graduated college four years ago. Right now I work in a payroll department. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My husband is a building contractor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A man about 5 foot 9  with a bundle of sandy blond hair and a couple of days growth of beard clad only in a red bathing suit  came walking toward us. I cruised his gorgeous body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is my husband Mark. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Realizing my indiscretion  I stopped cruising him. He sat with us and shook my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The little girl in a lime green bathing suit looked to be about nine. She walked quickly over to Mark.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Daddy watch me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amanda jumped into the pool cannonball style with her knees up in her chest<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That  s good sweetheart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel and I walked inside and up he stairs to his second floor apartment entering by way of the kitchen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You care for a beer? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded and accepted a Michelob from his frig and sat bye the kitchen table. My friend took one  opened it and sat next to me. His open hand went onto my thigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I couldn t do this outside.  He was grinning as he spoke. I placed my hand over his as he caressed slowly down to my knee.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s a lot of rednecks around these parts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the privacy of the apartment we finished our beer then walked into the bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you see that hunk who is married to Michelle? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   he replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If i wasn t with you I could take his dick any day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stephen he wouldn t give you that. He d probably give you a fist in the face for your trouble. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew that my boyfriend was right. Fredricksburg  Virginia did not exactly have a gay community. In fact there was not a bar in the entire state as far as I knew.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We embraced caressing each other. Our lips met and our mouths opened. Our tongues probed. My dick stiffened as did his no doubt. We began pulling down each others pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fully naked we lay side by side on the mattress caressing each other  tugging at each other s cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want it inside me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrel responded quickly by rolling me onto to my right side. Inch by inch his hard seven inch manhood slid inside me. As he rocked back and forth shaking the bed on it s springs I was in a state of ecstasy feeling his hard cock moving inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  yes! That feels so good! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sex with Melanie was never this good. We were broken up as far as I was concerned. I just wanted her to get over being angry with me and maybe someday be my fag hag.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The team came out on to the playing field shortly before the start of another game on Friday evening.  From my position in center field I looked over at Darrel who was standing by second base. More than 300 feet away from me their first batter was walking up to home plate.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualgayboys.com/2008/11/14/master-tober-gives/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

